#my friends from high school threw me a surprise graduation party too!

[alexwithscissors]

I finally finished my BFA this past December, been learning how to sell my pottery since February, got my diploma in the mail a month ago, received my cap and gown + my custom stole, got a job offer for teaching art yesterday, and I'll be walking across the stage at graduation in less than a month! What a long 7-8 years 🥹 this chapter is closing and I'm opening a new one!!

[lorifragolina]

Hello! I wanted to post all my bingo fills for @harringrovesummerbingo last week but I couldn't, but I hope I could do it before the event ends! I was inspired by "Mine" by Taylor Swift (in Glee version, tbh, I'm afraid I'm not a swiftie XD) and it seems to me really Harringrove coded (but what song is not?).

It was complicated writing it and I'm not sure I could do a decent word, but I hope it fits with the promt.

Hope you enjoy!

Title: Mine

Square & Prompt: C2 "Hold on to love"

Rating: Mature

Word Count: 3119

Major Tags: mental issues (mentioned).

Summary: Billy and Steve meet again and feel in love in college, but life is difficult and they have to fight for their love.

Read in on AO3

“I am dreaming or that's you, Harrington?”

Steve suddenly raised his head. It was like he was seeing a ghost of the past.

“Billy?” He said. 

Billy Hargrove put the coffee he had ordered on the table, holding the tray. 

For both of them, the other was the last person they had expected to see there, in a cafe in the campus in Chicago, on a spring Friday at 5 pm.

“Who bailed you, Harrington?” Said Billy later, at the second cup Steve ordered, an hour and a half later. 

Steve looked at the basketball match tickets he had in his hands. She wasn’t anything really, they met in class and started talking, and Steve invited her to the cafeteria two hours before. It was evident that she wouldn’t come. 

“Are you busy, Hargrove?”

They arrive a little late to the match, but anyway, Steve had a good time. He didn’t really follow college basketball, but the girl seemed interested in his team captain past, so it seemed a good idea to him.

Billy seemed happy, though, he was screaming and cheering, and he gave him a beautiful smile when he passed him the beer he bought for him.

Steve had observed Hargrove in the cafe, while he was serving at the tables: he was still muscled as in high school, the blonde curls tied back in a bun and, maybe, a little less tanned, his blue eyes and his signature mocking grin like he remembered. 

It was almost four years since the last time they saw each other, and a lot of things had changed. Steve was changed and he had discovered things about him, and then he accepted those things, thinking he had left behind the bigot atmosphere of a little midwest city. 

Hargrove seemed changed too, his voice was less sharp, when he greeted him before. He seemed really surprised to see him, and maybe a little pleased. He didn’t seem so abrasive when Steve explained briefly that the girl bailed him.

“I worked after graduation… and I traveled a little. I saved for college, but last year I won a scholarship”.

Steve nodded. It was strange they never crossed the campus last year, but Steve wasn’t exactly regular to class. He will be a senior next year and frankly he couldn't say he killed himself studying.

“Well, I‘m here,” Billy stopped in front of his dorm’s door, biting his lips and looking to the ground.

“I had a good time. Thanks for saving me from the shame of being bailed, Billy,” Steve smiled.

“At your service, princess,” Billy answered, regaining for a second the bitchy glimpse he had for Steve in high school.

“Maybe we can grab a drink sometimes?” Steve teased.

Billy nodded lightly. “Why not,” he looked at him with an unreadable expression, something between uncertainty and expectancy. “You know where to find me”.

“Of course. Good night, see you”, Steve waved and went away when Billy closed the door.

Billy stayed a little leaning on the door, catching his breath. Harrington, the last person he thought to see in Chicago, or anywhere. And he was desperate to kiss him goodnight.

They went out for that drink an evening of the same week, reconnecting a little and talking about the good old times; then Steve invited Billy to play basketball with his friends, in the park near his shared apartment, where they often threw parties for the girls too. Steve always invited him, but Billy didn’t always feel comfortable. He wasn’t officially out but his preferences weren't a secret for his closest friends, who were really little at the campus anyway. 

The cafeteria hosted a lot of lgbt events and it didn’t bother him, but for the first time in ages he started feeling uncomfortable again, when he was with Harrington and his gang of college studs, with their gross jokes and posters of boobs. He returned to feel like that scared boy at the high school, worried inside not to seem too queer. 

Steve smiled friendly at him, and Billy felt he was lying to him because he still liked him like in high school, and, although he smoothed a lot his temper, he started feeling some of that old rage of a caged animal; he didn’t want to lose Steve but he didn’t want to lie to him either. 

“It’s all ok, Billy?”

“Yes, why?” Damn, he probably answered too fast. 

“It seems you are avoiding me, lately,” Steve frowned. Billy declined all his invitations in the last two weeks. Steve had to catch him at work to talk to him. “Did I do something?”

“No,” Billy collected the cups from the bar, without looking at him. “I was just busy”.

“You sure?”

Billy nodded. 

“Did you find a girlfriend?” Joked Steve, trying to make him talk. They were not so close he expected Billy to tell him all his life, but he felt a little neglected.

“Of course not, Harrington,” Billy answered drily. The moment was valid as any other. “It would be a boyfriend, in any case,” he deliberately avoided Steve’s eyes and kept washing the plates.

Steve stayed silent for a moment, processing his words, probably. 

“And…” Steve stretched out a little to him.

“No. No boyfriend,” said Billy blushing.

“So you’re free for a drink?”

“What?” Billy was surprised and looked at Steve in the face: he didn’t seem disgusted or bothered by his confession.

“If you’re not avoiding me and you’re not dating anyone, I guess we can go out together, when you finish here”.

“Like…”

“Just a drink, if you want. You’re not avoiding me, right?”

Billy frowned, confused, but he had to nod. He had to be able to be just friends with Steve, he was an adult. Now Steve knew everything about him and still wanted to be with him, it was a progress.

They were sitting together on Steve's sofa, playing video games. Billy wasn’t really good but he enjoyed the ritual with the other guys, they’re playing with one of Steve’s roommates, another senior with whom Steve has been living since their freshmen year. They mocked him a little, as usual, when he dumbly lost the match. 

“Do you want something more?” Said the guy pointing at the empty bottles on the table.

“Oh yes, thanks, a beer for me. Billy?”

“Why not. Do you need help?”

“No, thanks, I’ll be back in a minute”, he disappeared to the kitchen.

“I’m really useless at this, don’t you think?”

“Nah, it’s just you don’t have muscular memory. We've been playing since we were kids”.

Billy pursed his lips, and nodded. His father never allowed him to own or play video games.

Billy chuckled and threw the controller, resting his head on the armrest; Steve smiled at him and got nearer, lightly touching Billy’s knee with his own; Billy felt goosebumps in his nape, but didn’t move his leg, watching Steve lying a little on him.

“Can you believe it?” whispered Steve, near his ear. “We, sitting here like friends. Would you ever have imagined it, back in Hawkins?”

Billy shivered, but tried to smile too. “No, I never thought we could be…” his voice died on his lips, when Steve took his hand and intertwined their fingers. “…friends”.

Steve stared at his eyes, smiling sweetly, and moving insensibly towards him.

“Harrington, but you don’t…” 

“Oh, yes, I do. I play in more than a team,” Steve smiled.

Billy held his breath, speechless. He squinted his eyes, because he couldn’t do differently.

“Here you are your beer, guys, sorry for the wait”.

Steve’s roommate came back from the kitchen and they moved apart abruptly.

Billy hid in the bathroom for several minutes; he couldn’t hear well, he was surely confused. Even if he could have feelings with Steve, he surely had misread the signals: they were just buddies.

“Billy?” Steve knocked on the door. “Are you ok?”

Billy opened the door after thirty seconds. “Yeah, sure,” he passed at Steve’s side without looking at him; Steve stopped him grabbing his arm.

“Billy, wait!”

Billy freezed and looked frantically at the corridor behind Steve, and Steve sighed.

“Oh… ok. Billy, don’t worry, they are…” Billy stiffened. Steve let him go but insisted on taking a walk with him.

On the way, he told Billy that he had coming to terms with his bisexuality just after graduation, when he was still in Hawkins and started dating Eddie Munson; Billy was frankly surprised, but he wasn’t able to let himself go and relax; and when they got nearer to the dorm, he was afraid of how they could say goodnight. 

Apparently, Steve didn’t want to leave him so early, so he proposed to walk to the lake, and talk for a while more. Billy pursed his lips and nodded, frankly unable to leave Steve either. 

They sat in a bench near the water, and they stayed there in silence, just listening to their thoughts going at a crazy speed; Steve sighed and reached his hand and brushed it softly; Billy leant in the touch for a fraction of second, but moved away immediately. Steve insisted and got a little near again, staring at his lips.

Billy cowed. 

“Steve, I’m not…”

“I like you,” whispered Steve. “More than I expected, Billy, seriously”.

“I… I’m not… good at it. I’m not… ready”.

“But do you like me?”

Billy suddenly looked him in the eyes, blushing. He didn’t need to put it in words, and Steve smiled a little.

“There is no rush, Billy. Let's figure it out together, ok?”

Billy nodded, shivering a little. Steve smiled sweetly, caressing Billy’s cheek and nape. Billy let him push his head and closed his eyes. 

Steve brushed his lips in a little kiss, but after a second, Billy moved his head. Every fiber of his body wanted to run away, but he forced himself to breath and calm down a little.

Billy leant his head on Steve’s shoulder, and Steve put his arm around him. 

It was the first time in Billy’s life he felt safe and protected.

If Steve had a virtue, it was consistency. Billy was still afraid, but during this summer he couldn’t resist Steve's charms; he was caring, patient and loving, and Billy fell in love with him like he had never felt before. He was worried about Steve’s friends and roommates, but it wasn’t a big deal. They were cool when Billy started to sleep sometimes in Steve’s room; the dorm wasn’t exactly private, and Steve let him leave some of his things in the house. 

“I love you,” said Steve one day, when they were walking by the lake. Billy liked that place, far from the noise of his job and of Steve’s apartment, when they could talk and take each other's hands and stay silent, if they felt like that.

Billy stayed silent, and Steve felt a little disappointed, although he tried to hide it. He took Billy’s hand instead, kissing it. He knew that Billy still had fear of not being enough, and he was determined to make him let his guard down. 

“I love you,” whispered Billy one day, in november, cuddling in Steve’s bed. His voice was so low that Steve thought he was dreaming, but Billy hugged him tight, snuggling in his nape, and Steve knew it was true.

Steve graduated, and the months before his graduation were the happiest in Billy’s life: he felt loved and little by little he lost his fear to love; they had friends and they could look at their future with a little hope. 

The only dark spot, that Billy saw late, was that his studies become more difficult, he felt mentally tired at the end of the academic year, and a little envious of Steve who already graduated and was finally ready to live his real life in the world outside. In a little, hidden corner of his mind, he was also afraid that Steve would want to go away and leave him behind.

He should have felt reassured when Steve accepted a job there in Chicago, in an office near the campus, and asked him to move in together. Billy was happy, obviously, but those intrusive thoughts didn’t go away. 

They were not exactly short of money, but they didn’t have enough to waste; Billy kept his job although he took a bit longer to go there, and he also had to study hard for his graduation; Steve started to keep some double shifts to make more money, so they didn’t see each other often at home. Billy grew frustrated week by week. He knew that Steve had found some jobs in other cities, but he didn’t consider applying.

Billy had a constant headache when Steve came home at night after his double shift. Billy  insisted on waiting for him and trying to study in the meantime; he didn’t have enough sleep because he had to wake up early for work and class, and he was always tired and irritated. Sometimes Steve came near to him in the bed, but four times out of five he pushed him away. 

Steve tried to show him his affection and love anyway, but he wasn’t perfect either, and he felt frustrated; he started to talk less to Billy and search him less in the bed. 

It was an hour and a half that Billy was trying to understand the page he was reading; he looked at the clock, past 1 in the morning and Steve wasn’t still at home. He knew he was working and they had the inventory those days, but he kept feeling unsure. He knew he wasn’t the best company in those weeks.

He heard the keys in the door and a loud sigh while Steve entered and took off the shoes.

“You’re still up?” said Steve sharply, looking at him with a tired look.

“I’m studying,” Billy answered with the same tone. 

“You should have some sleep”.

Billy felt irritated by those words. He was waiting for Steve, after all.

“You could return home earlier,” he answered back without raising his eyes. He felt a familiar tickle in his neck. He felt short fused lately, and it wasn’t the first time they started an argument with the exact words. 

Steve snorted. He too knew that would take them to an argument, but he was tired, he just wanted to sleep and he didn’t want to feel guilty for Billy's tiredness. 

“I have to work, you know,” he snapped, fed up. 

Billy closed his book. “What do you mean? Maybe I don’t have to work? I have to work and study those stupid things!” he stood suddenly, clenching his fists, fighting with the tears. He didn’t want to cry at that moment. 

“I just said you may need more sleep”.

“And I said you can come home earlier”.

“I can’t. We need the money… and you need to rest, baby, your studies…” Steve tried to talk more calmly, to turn off the argument, but Billy was trembling. 

“I can’t, don’t you fucking see that I can’t? I study and study and study and try and I can’t!” He looked angrily at Steve, now he was unable to stop himself. “I’m too stupid, you’re already graduated, why don’t you leave me if it’s so hard living with me?”

“But, Billy…” Steve felt heartbroken. They were so happy when they moved together. He was still so happy when he thought about their life, he was still hoping it was only a bad moment, until Billy’s graduation. He still loved him madly, but he didn’t have all the answers.

“No, I don’t want to talk, why don’t you go to Boston if you’re so miserable here? No,” he snapped again, a hand on the handle. “It’s over!” He yelled, running away. 

Steve stood still for a moment, surprised and clueless. He was drowsy and he only wanted to go to bed, and he wasn’t sure of what had just happened.

“Billy!” He jiggled, running behind him.

Billy hated it, feeling so useless and being a burden for Steve. He knew, since the beginning, that it couldn’t end well. It never ended well; Steve had enough of him, although he always said that he loved him and he was happy even if they had to struggle a little until Billy’s graduation; he was just unable at making Steve happy; at making anyone happy. 

The air was cold and thin, nobody was in the street and he had left in his slippers, he didn’t mind of the tears running on his cheeks, at that point; he raised his head and he saw the lake, and his heart sink, remembering how happy he had been there, and how stupid he was, believing he deserved even a little of it.

“Billy,” Steve was behind him, two dark circles around his eyes, a tense face. “Billy, please, listen to me”.

Billy felt a bitter rage growing inside him. Why didn’t Steve surrender and leave him? Why did he leave that to him? He could barely think, but he was ready for the shot. Steve deserved better.

“No!” He cried again. “Go away, Harrington! Leave me alone!” He took a few steps again to walk away. “You’ll be better without me!”

“Shit, Billy, could you fucking stop!” Steve yelled, and Billy freezed, surprused. “Stop doing this, stop… stop fucking up everything!” 

He was crying too, but he felt better yelling, and Billy got pale and scared.

“Stop saying I have to leave, I don’t want to leave you! If you want to break up with me… have the guts to do it yourself!”

“I… I don’t…” Billy covered his face with his hands. 

Steve sighed, and took Billy’s hand, trying to calm both of them down. “Ok, Billy, it’s ok. It’s alright, come here,” he pulled Billy into his arms, and Billy bursted up crying.

“Come on… Come on, come with me”.

Steve pushed him gently to their favorite bench. 

“Why don’t you tell me that you’re struggling with your studies?” Steve caresses his head sweetly. “I can help you”.

Billy sniffed, shivering. “You don’t… you have too much to work…”

“Billy, do you remember when I tried to kiss you for the first time?” Billy nodded. “Do you remember what we said? We will figure it out together”.

Billy whined. “I don’t want to… stop you… I don’t deserve it”

Steve sighed, lifting Billy’s face to look into his eyes. 

“Billy, stop. I’ll… I’ll never leave you, Billy, I love you… I love you so much…”

“I love you too…”

“You are the best thing that’s ever been mine, Billy”.

[maybebecomingms]

dry-ish january

January 19, 2024

I have a very much on-again, off-again relationship with alcohol. (TW if this is a tough subject for you.)

I grew up with alcoholic parents, developed a fondness for beer before I ever went to school, and sometimes partook with them before I graduated high school. My best friend in college was 4.5 years my senior, and I spent much of the summer following my freshman year at her house in a small mining town where there's not much else to do but drink. She didn't have a car, so I'd wait for her outside while she got the goods I wasn't yet old enough to buy myself.

We threw a joint graduation party 3 years later and didn't drink or provide alcohol. Our mental health wasn't great and we knew it wouldn't help. So we just... didn't, and hadn't been.

I met the man I would later marry (and divorce) the following year, and my habits slowly changed again. He drank regularly, so I started to as well. I could never drink as much as he did without feeling like absolute garbage, so I made it a point to have at least 3 sober days each week. If I could manage to have just one or two on the other days, it might not be so bad.

But it was never just one or two. It was usually four or more. As I became increasingly more uncomfortable with the reality of my life and the impossible expectations placed on me, taking three days off each week became more and more of a challenge. Meanwhile, I got involved in mental health care and routinely lied to my providers about how much I was consuming.

I'm a sucker for any sort of temporary challenge, and would give it up for periods of time. I did at least a couple sober Lent seasons. And I did Dry January sometimes, too. It wasn't easy - my ex would sometimes act offended when I declined to drink alcohol on random days throughout the week. When I took a break for weeks on end, you'd think I was purposefully harming him.

I've always been acutely aware of the risks of excessive drinking. I've seen folks die from alcohol-induced dementia, and liver failure. It's not pretty. My parents and all their friends were party animals, and many of their friends have died from substance use. Besides alcoholism, I have family history of heart disease and diabetes. My dad died of heart failure at only 58 (10 years ago next month), and I know his drinking played a role in his death.

Cutting way back following my divorce wasn't as easy as I had initially thought it would be. I couldn't stand my living situation with my old roommates, and up until only a couple of months ago, I was working a job where I was treated unbelievably badly every single day. While I wasn't routinely downing 12+ drinks a week like before, I still routinely felt a "need" to cope by drinking.

This time, I decided to do Dry January a little differently. I decided I will not drink *at home* over the course of this month, or while alone. If I was out with friends and it felt okay, maybe I'd have a little. But the ONLY acceptable reason was to enjoy something that tastes good while socializing - it could not be to cope with any sort of bad feelings.

To my surprise, it's WORKED! And it's worked so well. In years past, I would do it, but it felt like it took an incredible amount of control and self-restraint. Like I was white-knuckling it the whole time.

It hasn't been like that at all. I honestly haven't thought about it much - besides the ways I have been feeling better. I haven't missed it. It's felt like the opposite of a need to control. More like a release.

I don't think I'll ever be someone who would be able to tell you I haven't had a drink in years. I don't think I even want that for myself. I like to share a cider with a friend, and I'll probably always want the option. But now it's finally just that - an option that I can enjoy on occasion. Or not!

[thetristoneera]

Dreamland Excerpts: How To Not Be A Part of the Land of the Dead

Dreamland Excerpts 20230813th

How To Not Be A Part of the Land of the Dead

Characters:

Terrance Prescott (the Tri Stone Era)

Drama (the Crimson Collective)

Rue Bennett (Euphoria)

Maddy Perez (Euphoria)

Jules Vaughn (Euphoria)

Lexi Howard (Euphoria)

Cassie Howard (Euphoria)

Kat Hernandez (Euphoria)

Fezco (Euphoria)

            Be with me.  This dream took place as if I & Drama were transfer students to East Highland High School.  As if the show continued from that awful season finale.  Because of who I am, I saved Fezco so he could live another day.  By the means of preventing the police raid.  As I turn back time, I discover a way to infiltrate the school before a giant field trip.  One that would take them to; the Land of the Dead.

            Better known as Wraith City; where the senior students get to spend a week in this luxuriously haunted city.  Itinerary involves learning squat before they graduate.  I & Drama have been students for the final semester of their year.  Honor students who happen to come in as the #3 & #13 ranked students of their class.  Sure we bumped some heads when we got there but there was nothing we could say to our parents about moving to East Highland, California.  We are step brother & step sister in this dream; as fake as it may seem, it will get faker.

            January

            After coming to school for the first day, in a Bugatti; Drama was driving.  We get out in NYE clothing while smelling like a trillion bucks.  Star studded for the sake of it, we make one grand entrance that offends; of course & you know it.  Cassie.  Surprised the heaven out of Rue, Lexi, Jules, Kat & Maddy though.  During that first day, Drama learned all about their ghosts when she some how made friends with them & had them all in the bathroom.  Took out a little stash & took a sniff before her next period so she could focus.  Just a very small ounce to ignite her brain.  That’s when the girls learned about the house mother being a drug lord.  The rest of January was a blur for them as Drama; always being beyond crazy & altruistic at the same time, improved all of their lives.  While my borderline antisocial ass was too busy writing & drawing in notebooks. 

            The way that Drama won them over was quite simple, dramatic.  When they were in the bathroom together; she went a little something like this…  “I’ll say this, honestly.  Me.  Likes to make friends with the first group of girls that approach me.  I’m a first come, first serve type.  Bravery is rewarded where I’m from.  But honesty is more important.  We are step siblings, his mother helps run a cartel.  Drug.  We, I mean they.  They do very good, girl; don’t get me started…  Good people though.  There’s a supply & they do it safely.  Besides, I gets so much dough; if yall believe me & let us take yall out shopping on my dime…  Regret wouldn’t exist.”  It wasn’t until I was hanging with Drama & her new friends that I would meet Fez.  That’s where the trouble would begin…

            February

            Yesh, love was so much in the air; cause everyone’s lives improved once Drama & I solidified our spots in the student body.  Mostly due to the five parties we threw in January; somehow doubled in February.  Some how got Fez upgraded in life for him & the family.  Moved them out, moved others out; to move them up.  Nothing covered up the pain though, they were still combative, I’m go do whatever I want; when I want kind of teenagers. 

            Rue always had a fix whenever she wanted & we kept her safe.

            Jules always had us looking out for her whenever she had to hoe around.

            Maddy was learning how to be a confidant of the cartel so she can escape the whirlpool that’s her family.

            Kat ended up living by herself by the end of January & she was awarded a bodyguard.

            Lexi, Cassie & their mother had no money worries. 

            It was all good in East Highland from then on.

            March

            Was when we taught them how to cover their trails; to a very high extent.  Via, March of Dimes.  It was the first time they saw me be, not so antisocial.  Athletic even but the lesson was; if you keep yourself booked & blessed, publicly…  No one can find you out.  But it was after the March of Dimes when things went all the way omega.  Nate returned from whatever hiatus he was on & that wrecked Cassie & Jules to a rather obsolete form.  I put in a hit & had him body bagged before the end of the nite.  Totally got a way with it & I had to sleep with that secret.  Like the many that had us moving states since the 6th grade.  Unlike the other times, an over dose was deemed the end result. 

            April

            The funeral was a bust, Drama & I was forced to go cause Cassie kept her ship wreck mood sailing into the following weeks.  I remedied it during the wake though, she was standing by herself in his bedroom.  I told her to take something from his room so minute; but so permanent, that she’d always have him with her.  Then told her to move on with the rest of her life, as if he’s with her in spirit.  Finished that up with telling her to say his full name.  She took her favorite shirt of his, hid it & walked out with me; hand in hand.  Didn’t think it was going to be that quick but I was happy on the inside. 

            With the rest of their lives looking to be greater than the time of their lives, they moved through April so scholastically; it was like none of their trauma ever really happened.

            Rue learned compartmentalization from Drama. 

            Jules was always on the right path.

            So was Lexi, Kat & Cassie; some how.  Dead ass thought Cassie was shit for brains but she kept proving me wrong.

            Then there’s Maddy; I told her one day, “Pay attention, knowing the world you live in will help you escape.”  Something I should’ve told her in January but time is of the essence.

            May

            The senior trips were on the horizon; but it was the last week field trip everyone was looking forward to.   I won’t bore you with more details but it sure did turn into a horror flick on the first nite.  As soon as our parents made sure the faculty & other chaperones were taken care of.  Majority of our crowd was able to make it to an underground event.  Party of the Dead, on a Sunday nite with a bartender that didn’t care about anyone’s age cause he wasn’t really a bartender.  It was ghetto, it was fun, it was crazy, it was a nightmare, it was a dream; it was muthafuckin fantastic. 

            Until the next morning when Drama woke up talking about, “I THINK WE’VE BEEN CURSED!!!!!!”  I was like, “Girl, shut the fuck up!”  Then we proceeded to talk as if she had a bad dream when in all reality; this was the first time anyone of them was around us during slumber.  She always wakes up screaming… 

*a real upward eye roll*

            Moving along, once we got along; I asked her if we have truly been cursed?  She certified that we were then she saw the first glimpse of the curse as a black figure started floating upward; outside of our hotel window.  Nah nigga.  I immediately grabbed Lexi because she’s the most level headed out of the group; after opening the curtains, she screamed.  Nah nigga.  Then Lexi discovered that we had super powers as Drama immediately said good bye then disappeared to return to the point of the venue.  It was cleaned out but the residue of the curse was all over the bartending area.  One bottle was left & it clearly had a stronger residue source than the entire venue.

            Meanwhile, I’m chilling in the hotel room while Lexi isn’t.  Damn near distraught to no repair; I had to some how talk her out of it.  With her eyes still shut from seeing so much atrocity first thing in the morning; I decided to don my lavender hair & red eyes.  I asked her to look at me then look at the ghost again & tell me if she recognizes him.  She didn’t, thank goodness; but the screams kept happening through out the week.  All of us that attended that party & even the strangers that attended was reporting all kind of crazy atrocities around & outside of the city.

            And yes it was ultimately hilarious when I walked out of that room with Lexi looking like a total super being to those who aren’t.  I was an entire XD situation…  Fez asked, “What the fuck happened to you last nite?!!!”  I told them, I don’t want to get into it but it was wilder than my last Yom Kippur.  Yesh, a million question marks began floating around their heads but thank goodness those curtains weren’t open.  As I was distributing glasses of water; I told them that we’ve been cursed.  During that whole time, I was wondering; where the fuck is Drama!?

            Drama was locked in the venue magically, when she rediscovered the curse; it kept her from leaving to break it.  It took a while to figure that out from my end but everyone kept wondering where she was while I was talking.  Yup, we were attached at the hip the entire time they knew us.  I couldn’t call her cause her phone was in the hotel room so I assumed she was doing some snooping.  I eventually had to show the gang & the rest of the crowd that came with us the ghosts we would have to get used to seeing.  For some odd reason, they couldn’t come into the hotel we were staying in.  But that beckoned some of them from being too afraid to leave the hotel.  Yet, we had to; to do a few assignments during the week. 

            Oh crud is right, cause these teens were panicking at the disco that used to be.  Panicked all the way through Monday because Drama disappeared.  When I finally made it back to the venue, she told me to not come in.  I told her to take my hand & was able to pull her out.  Then the entire city started rumbling…  What the fuck have we done?!!?!?  The drama, pun intended afterwards turned Wraith City into a whole epilogue.  Because of my god features, I equipped everyone with super powers best for handling the afterlife…  Titanus (You know, the one that turns you into a flying capable, god like super being with ultra skin, ultra strength, ultra speed, fortified energy manipulation, compulsion features, dimension hopping features but their best feature is enchanting others with power; per their bond & all), I told them that when they think about protecting themselves; they will have all the magical might to do so.  Limiting them to an extent cause I didn’t have time to train them, they would just have the means of becoming invulnerable with the ability to harm ghosts that would approach.  The entire time I was explaining this to them, Drama was standing way away from us just shaking her head.  Unbelieving everything that’s going on but unbelieving that I’d have the audacity to play the scenario out instead of ending it with just her.

            Afterwards, I went to her to tell her; “We are on vacation, so live a little with your dead in the inside ass.”  We laughed & she said she could use a little more excitement in her life.  XD.  I told her, “Girl stop!”  This dream literally went off the axle afterwards as it looked like people started summoning demons through out the week.  They actually were, I’ll never kid about dreamland.  But there the cast of Euphoria were, every second handling drugs & ghosts.  But when Nate’s ghost showed up; Drama pulled so much magical might, she forced him to move on.  I told her thank you for that.  That Wednesday would’ve really turned into a Wednesday if Cassie would’ve caught a glimpse of his ghost.

            Drama was hoping that the curse would’ve dissipated by now but on Wednesday night, it grew more powerful.  Doom swept a portion of the city & all of the faculty wanted to end the trip.  There wasn’t an evacuation order, until Thursday night.  The entire day of Thursday was mad dark.  Cloudy skies all around as we went to a food festival on the opposite side of the city from the doom.  One of the best things about this dream was seeing dark towering ghosts starting to divide streets as skeletons came up through the rubble.  Dismantled; you know, to paint the picture.  It was horrific later that day after experiencing some bomb ass lasagna, calzones, tacos & Japanese food.  Helped us get through all of that alarming imagery I didn’t wake up from.

            There were times I would get the feeling that the King of Spades from Alice In Borderland was out there.  Just ghosts, gaining the ability to harm people.  All because a god was one of the people getting cursed.  I don’t know how I keep ending up in situations like this, but the curse was honing in on me & Drama the most.  And with her being an afterlife wielder; it was extra zesty out there with ridiculousness.  No one was in true harm, but they were painting reality to look like limbo.  When in disreality; it’s that dismal.  Just a bunch of darkened figures roaming around.  Trying to figure out what they need to realize before they can move on.  Then decide to stay a ghost or whatever.  A lot of them remained to stay a ghost until they get tired of living in the ghost realms.  Can still eat, can still feel pleasure; but can’t interact with anyone in real time.  They can even travel but if they died with regrets; they have to keep them to themselves or until their victim becomes a ghost. 

            Oh yeah, they can alter reality if they were a super being but in this world; of Euphoria.  Nah, none of those; so it was just dismal fun for the taking to them.  As the curse panned out, Drama & I made it so it could become detrimental at any time.  The entertaining aspect turned far from pleasure the deeper the curse got.  Before anyone could call an evacuation order, we were all starting it Thursday evening.  With the help of Euphoria, we were able to have more fun with it.  But it was all a dream that turned on my hero complexes again.  Turned on Drama’s shero complexes again. 

            When the sun was beginning to rise the next day, I knew the dream would be over soon.  It was Drama & I; sitting on a bench at the top of a hill.  Just looking over Wraith City; but to clarify, I did get to see the entirety of a night of protecting innocents.  All those hours…  Then the city was safe, it began to look normal again.  Then Drama looked at me to smile & say, “Aight, enough of this place.  I’ll see you at home.”

[bisexualbumblebee-writes]

Carrying the Banner Chapter 16: Birthday Surprise- Davey Jacobs x Lucy Larkin

Word Count: 1.7k

Five Years Later

Lucy sat at her vanity as she pulled her hair up. She never cared too much for birthdays, she had much rather treated it like any other day in lieu of any special treatment but Les’ begging had her sold on the occasion. She stared in the mirror a moment, searching for something in her face as if she was searching for her new age or a new ambition, but staring back was the same girl that was there the day before. She smiled softly as she stuck the last  bobby-pin into her hair and looked herself over once more.

In the house of Medda’s theater, the party had already started. Davey had been greeting and mingling with their friends and family who’d shown up already. To be honest, Davey hadn’t changed much over the years, but after he’d graduated high school he’d become a bit more lax, which everyone could tell. Tonight, however, he was practically a bundle of nerves, though only a few people knew why. The longer Lucy took to get ready, the more nervous he’d become, so eventually Medda sent him to check on her. He walked to her room and knocked on the door. 

“You almost done in there? The party will be over by the time you come out,” he joked. The woman jumped in surprise, obviously not expecting his presence, then looked up at him innocently from her spot. She let out a small laugh and nodded. 

“Yes- sorry. I guess I’m hiding, aren’t I?” She muttered in realization, standing and flattening out her dress as she did so. She smiled lightly as she looked him over. 

“You look dashing,” she complimented as she steps closer to adjust the collar of his shirt. It was practically habit by now, but it always seemed to make Davey blush.  

“Well thank you. You, however, look stunning,” he said, gently grabbing her hands and looking her over. An involuntary smile appeared on his face, but he just couldn’t help it anytime he looked at her. He couldn’t believe he’d managed to keep her over the several years they’d been together now, but he would never complain. She was the best thing that ever happened to him. After a moment he snapped out of his trance and smiled at her. 

“Come on, let’s go. You have guests to greet and all that,” he laughed out. The woman threw up her hands defensively, a huge smile growing across her face.

“Alright alright, I’ll go,” she joked as she began to walk out and through the backstage hallway, holding her baby blue dress up slightly with one hand. Davey took her free hand in his and pressed a kiss to it as he led her out to the house. 

He gently takes her free hand and presses a kiss to it as he leads her out. Once they were in view of the guests everyone clapped at the sight of the birthday girl as music began playing. There’s a table with a cake and several presents that her friends and family had gotten for her set up off to the side for her. Lucy turned a shade of red at the attention and laughed softly, setting a hand on her chest lightly. 

“Oh my,” she giggled out before looking up at Davey as they descended from the stage into the house. “You didn’t have to do all this for me.” 

“Of course I did,” he laughed as he helped her down. “It’s not everyday you turn 23, Lucy.” The girl shot him a look and lightly smacked his arm shortly before Quinn wrapped her up in a big hug. Of course it wouldn’t be a party without all their friends in attendance. 

“Happy birthday, miss Lucille, feel old yet?” Quinn asked jokingly.

“I sure do, I almost came out with my cane” she joked back shortly before Gemma joined in the hug. 

“I’m surprised you didn’t throw out a hip walking over here,” Gemma added with a teasing grin, making Lucy snicker. 

“If I could walk faster than eight miles per hour I would kill you two,” she teased back, hugging her tightly then pulling back with wide eyes. “I heard some rumors about you and Albert getting engaged?” A blush coated Gemma’s face and she smiled coyly at her friend as she nodded, holding out her hand.

“Yes…” she trailed off, her smile growing involuntarily. Lucy grabbed it and looked over the ring, gasping in awe. 

“Oh Gemma, it’s beautiful,” she whispered excitedly, making Gemma giggle. 

“I’m almost glad no one was there when he proposed, I was a mess” she admitted with a laugh as Hilda joined them. Lucy giggled as well, just staring at her ring in awe before holding Gemma’s hand out to Hilda. 

“Did you see her ring?” She asked with an eager smile on her face. 

“I did” Hilda laughed softly with a nod shortly before Gemma pulled her hand away. 

“Alright, enough of that. Tonight is about you. It’s your birthday,” she concluded. Unbeknownst to the girls, Davey was wrapped up in her own conversation with the other guys. 

“Were you this nervous before you proposed, or is the universe just against me?” He asked, trying not to show how anxious he was. Albert offered him a sympathetic smile. 

“Of course I was nervous. We both ended up crying like babies. Every man is nervous when he proposes, if you’re not nervous then you’re doing it wrong,” he laughed as Oscar walked up from behind and set a hand on Davey’s shoulder.

“You’re ready, we know you are,” he reassured him with a smile. Davey offered him a grateful look before nodding. 

“Yeah, you’re right.” 

“Of course we are,” Spot joked lightly. “Might wanna get on that, though, before you back out.” Albert nodded as he gave the man’s shoulder a squeeze. 

“You’ve got this,” he muttered before pointing to Les, who was giving Davey a thumbs up from across the room. “Even your little brother is on your side, and he fucking hates you.” Davey nodded, taking a deep breath before walking over to Lucy and taking her hand gently. 

“Can I have everyone’s attention for a moment please?” He called above the chatter. “I’d like to say something if you don’t mind.” Lucy turned red as all eyes fell on them. She glanced at him unknowingly, her eyes. wide with curiosity. He merely shot her a small smile before looking around. 

“Well, first of all, I’d like to thank everyone for coming tonight and celebrating Lucy’s birthday” he started as Hilda, Gemma and Quinn returned to their respective partner’s side, then smiled at the round of applause he received from the guests before facing Lucy with a big smile. “And with that out of the way, I’d like to say something to you, if you don’t mind.” Lucy stared at him with confused eyes, but nodded anyway. She began filling with nerves, wondering if something was wrong. Davey looked back at his friends for a moment before taking a deep breath and facing her again. 

“Lucy, when I was younger I used to watch my parents be so in love with each other. I used to dream about what it’d be like to experience something like that, and then I met you. I can't even begin to imagine my life without you. For as long as I've known you, I've loved you every minute since we met. Not many people can say they found the sense of their life. I am happy- and that's because I realized I've found mine in you. You're my love and my life. Lucy, you are the blue in my sky, the beat of my heart, the twinkle in my eyes, the reason I smile everyday, the song in my heart and the literal light of my life,” he paused as Les walks over, handing him something Lucy wouldn’t be able to see until he lowered himself onto one knee and holds it it. It was a small red box, inside of which sat a golden ring with a pear shaped moss agate gem embedded into the top of it. It was a family heirloom from his grandmother, and his parents had been saving it for him ever since he told both them and Medda that he wanted to propose to Lucy. 

“Lucille Larkin, Will you do me the greatest honor and marry me?”

Lucy stood there wordlessly, tears dripping from her chin as she bent down and hugged him as tight as she possibly could and nodded. She sniffled, her face pressed into his shoulder.

“Yes, I’ll marry you.” she whimpered, pulling back to look at him, setting both of her hands on his face. Davey laughed softly, tears flowing down his face as he slipped the ring onto her finger. She laughed a little as another round of applause and cheering sounded in the theater, then she glanced at their friends. 

“Did you guys know about this? How did I not know?” She asked through a tearful smile. 

“Davey makes good plans,” Oscar responded simply with a small laugh.

“That’s the point of a surprise, Lucy,” Hilda added jokingly. Lucy leaned down and pressed a kiss to his lips before shaking her head. 

“You are usually so bad at surprises I had no idea,” she muttered amusedly. 

“I feel like this was a little bit bigger than my normal surprises,” he half joked as he stood, wrapping his arms around her. The woman grinned and pushed some hair out of his eyes, still trying to stop crying. 

“It was so perfect, I love you so much, David.” The man laughed softly and cupped her face, wiping her tears away with his thumbs.

“I love you too Lucy,” he whispered, leaning in to kiss her gently. They broke away rather quickly when they heard a wolf whistle from Hilda followed by Oscar calling out to them.

“Get a room!” While Davey merely turned and flipped their friend off Lucy turned red and laughed. 

“Maybe we will!” She called back, pulling herself closer to her now fiance. Davey stared down at her amusedly, an overwhelming feeling of love and adoration filling him. He couldn’t thank Jack enough for leading him and Les to Medda’s theater because it gave him the chance to meet Lucy. He got to meet and fall in love with the girl of his dreams, and he couldn’t wait to share the rest of his life with her.

[bimrwolf]

The Things We Don't Say

steve harrington x afab!reader words: 17,418 warnings: smut ! 18+ (minors dni) summary: Steve Harrington once was the bane of Y/n's existence. He had always been an arrogant asshole and a terrible kisser. She never understood how others fell for the boy's eye-roll worthy charm. Now it seems like he will do anything to prove her wrong about anything. a/n: this is my first steve fic and it turned into a very long one shot

There was something sweet when it was the time of year that it wasn’t too cold to be winter nor too warm to be Spring. The leaves on the trees began to grow back to their vibrants green. Dandelions started to sprout on the side of the roads. Lawns needed to be mowed from the cool showers that casted over Hawkins, Indiana. 

Sweaters, cold cheeks, and hot tea, sitting on her porch swing, watching the sunset and streetlights cast their glow on the streets, telling children it’s their time to retreat back into their homes to get rested for the next day— to do it all over again. In Hawkins, it sometimes felt like the day repeated itself. 

Graduation was creeping around the corner. College rejection letters flooded her mailbox. Choices were slimming down every week. 

Maybe if she had focused better in school.

That’s why she found herself on a chilly Saturday evening with her friend, Heather Holloway, at Daniel Brown’s house. 

It was a small gathering. Soft music, beer, and the smell of weed and cigarettes. A few couples making out in dark corners. People who would never interact at school making out in the backyard next to the crackling bonfire. High school was weird. 

Heather only wanted to come because Daniel and her had gone on two dates and now suddenly she believed the two of them were going to be married. 

Y/n didn’t despise parties, she always went to them if she were invited, but they only seemed fun when she was plastered and couldn’t remember anything. Too bad she was the designated driver tonight. 

She pulled at the shirt she wore as the two of them stood in the corner, silently gossiping at who was there, and who was with who. Heather swatted her hand. “Stop. I told you already. You look great.” 

She groaned. “You’re legally obliged to say that because you’re my friend.” She didn’t care what she looked like, but today was a day where her clothes seemed to snug her, making her feel uncomfortable and awkward. 

“Wasn’t Billy with Vanessa on Monday?” Heather motioned toward the couch. Billy Hargrove had his hand dangerously close to Penny Melton’s privates, nibbling her ear. 

“Are you that surprised?” She gave Heather a knowing look. 

The front door opened, bringing in a wave of cold air that stung her cheeks. She rolled her eyes at who walked in. 

A perky boobed brunette with rosy cheeks and small hips sauntered in. Right behind her, Steve Harrington, his hand around her shoulders. His dark locks were styled in his signature updo, a tiny loose curl clinged to his forehead. 

The couple walked past them, and she couldn’t help but smirk at their visible similarities. “Hey, Harrington. Didn’t know you had a sister.” 

The girl looked up at Steve, gasping, tearing away from him and storming off. Steve threw his head back. He looked at her, not amused. “Can you not be unbearable for once?” He asked her. 

“Be careful not to step too close to the fire outside. Hairspray is flammable, y’know?” She gave him a cheeky grin. 

Steve paid no mind, storming off to find his date. 

“Remind me why you hate Steve so much?” Heather asked in amusement. 

“Since he ditched you to swap spit with Kelly Sullivan.” She answered. 

“That was sophomore year.” Heather stated. 

“Freshman.” She corrected her. 

Heather held out her arms dramatically. “See! It’s not a big deal. I don’t even remember. If I kissed him now, I feel like I would be kissing all the girls in Hawkins.” 

Y/n gagged at the description. “Ew. You dodged a bullet.” 

“Rumor has it that he’s not a douche anymore. I don’t know what that Nancy girl did to him, but apparently he’s a saint now.” Heather’s words sounded like a joke. 

Y/n nudged Heather. They watched Billy grab Penny’s hand and led her upstairs. 

She wished the couch hadn’t been infested with sex germs so she could sit down. Her feet were killing her. 

Heather took a sip of her beer she had in her hand. Wiping her mouth, she then tapped her chin, thinking. “He was your first kiss.” 

“Who?” Y/n was caught off guard. “Oh. Well, that’s a memory I suppress into the back of my mind. Worst kiss of my life.” 

“Not what you said in eighth grade. I can’t believe he took your wet dream virginity.” Heather sighed. “I remember my first like it was yesterday. Harrison Ford could do anything to me.” 

“I’m never telling you anything again.” She bounced off the wall and walked to the table full of beverages and snacks. She picked up a bottle of water. Heather had followed her, leaning against the table. 

“Admit it. You have no reasonable explanation to hate Steve Harrington.” Her friend took a chip out of one of the bowls, popping it in her mouth. 

“I don’t even hate him. He’s just insufferable, arrogant, and a bad kisser.” She needed fresh air from this interrogation. “Don’t you need to go find Daniel or something like that.” 

“Your lack of knowledge about flirting is astounding. My plan is to be here, look cute, and then leave. When he sees me Monday at school, he’ll ask me why we didn’t talk tonight.” 

Y/n was grateful that the conversation had moved elsewhere. “That’s not even flirting.” She led them to the backyard where most everyone was. She noticed Steve had made up with his date— his tongue was down her throat. 

“How would you know?” Heather questioned, scanning the yard, smiling when she noticed Daniel over by a group of his friends. She pushed up her boobs and laughed loudly like Y/n had said something hilarious. She frowned when he didn’t look their way. 

As the night went on more laughter and conversations were told into the chill air. It felt good to be young. 

—

Y/n was not having a good summer. Heather was the only one between the two of them who was hired at the pool. 

Summer was now the last bit of time Y/n would get to spend with her before Heather went off to NYU. 

Y/n’s grades only managed to get her into a community college about forty-five minutes outside of Hawkins. So, she felt like she wasn’t even leaving. 

Although she managed to get a job at the Gap at the newly opened Starcourt mall, their schedules seemed to never align. 

It was one particular day that Y/n finally had a day off. She didn’t feel like going to the pool. Or doing much of anything. She wanted to lie in her room and read her newest magazine with a cold glass of lemonade. But instead she found herself in the parking lot of Starcourt. 

This was her new hobby. She would browse all the stores, pick up things she wanted and place them back because she was saving her money. Then she would go bother her co-workers for a few minutes, sometimes buying an item she had been eyeing for the past few weeks. She did get an employee discount after all. Then she would head out and go home to get ready for the next day. 

But on this particular day as she passed the food court, one of the shops caught her attention. It was a small shop, decorated in red, white, and blue. The front of a boat was next to the entrance. Y/n had heard good things about Scoops Ahoy. Some even rivaled it with Baskin-Robbins. 

She entered the shop, eyeing the striped walls and checkered flooring. The theme was cute. She had seen a glimpse of their uniforms when workers would walk by the store, and she was glad the Gap let her wear what she wanted. 

She got behind a girl with curly blonde hair, and she was giggling at whatever the cashier was saying. Five minutes had gone by and the girl hadn’t moved yet. Y/n peered over the girl’s shoulder, and nearly doubled over in laughter. 

Steve Harrington was on the other side of the counter, leaned over, and wore that silly sailor uniform. He looked ridiculous. It almost made up for waiting almost seven minutes to get a damn scoop of ice cream. Y/n sighed. She guessed she would have to take matters into her own hands. 

She pushed past the girl, who let out a large huff, almost dropping the ice cream cone in her hand. “Stevie!” Y/n squealed, wrapping her arms around his neck, planting a wet sloppy kiss on his cheek. 

Steve’s face was priceless. His eyes nearly popped out of his sockets and mouth agape. “Wha-” 

He didn’t even get to finish because Y/n pushed his jaw back up. “Sweetheart, you’ll catch flies.” She turned around to face the girl who looked pissed. “Sorry, haven’t seen my boyfriend in a few days. He’s getting over mono.” 

The girl let out a sound of disgust, pivoting on her heels and stormed out of the ice cream parlor. 

Y/n’s face fell and quickly let go of Steve. “Okay, now that the horrendous sight of Steve Harrington trying to flirt is over with. Can you tell me the specials?” 

Her attention was dragged to a pair of tiny doors opening behind him. A girl with medium length brown hair held a board with one side being You Rule and the other being You Suck. There were three tallies on the You Suck side. She drew another, making it four. “Some girlfriend, dingus.”

Steve looked embarrassed and livid all at the same time when he turned back around to look at Y/n. “She’s not my girlfriend.”

“Is this you breaking up with me?” Y/n clutched her chest. 

“Isn’t there a sign outside that says no pests?” He asked her. 

“Didn’t know they were so desperate for workers they allowed dipshits to apply.” 

His co-worker let out a cackle. Y/n noticed her name tag said Robin. “Oh, I like her, Harrington. Can I keep her?” 

He growled, moving over to the freezer that held the ice cream. “Just pick a flavor.” 

Y/n ignored Steve and focused on the girl. “I can’t believe someone took my job on being the bane of Steve’s existence.” 

Robin shrugged. “He makes it so easy.”

“I know, right?” She laughed with her. 

Steve coughed. 

She rolled her eyes and looked at him. Robin retreated into the backroom. “So, is it true you’re not a pretentious dick anymore?”

“I guess you could say that.” Steve answered, averting his eyes elsewhere. There seemed to be a shade of pink that pricked his cheeks and nose. 

“Does that mean you bring girls back to your place on the second date instead of the first?” 

He didn’t answer. 

She sighed, looking up at the menu above him with all the flavors and combinations. “I would ask what you would recommend, but I feel like it’s vanilla.” 

He gave her a sarcastic ha. 

He thought for a moment before taking a scoop and making a cone of a golden brown ice cream, dark chocolate pieces poking out. “Here.” He walked to the cash register and held it over the counter. 

“What is it?” Y/n narrowed her eyes. 

“Ice cream.” Steve replied in a “duh” tone. He pushed it closer for her to take. 

“Obviously.” She mumbled, taking it out of his hand. His fingers grazed hers, and she swore she felt a tingle.  “Peanut Butter Cluster Delight.” He stood back, crossing his arms. Y/n took note on how his biceps hugged the sleeves of his uniform. She took a bite, the many flavors almost seemed overwhelming at first, but then they melted together smoothly against her tongue. She wouldn’t admit it to Steve, but he chose something delightful and delicious. 

His face was scrunched up, cringing. “You bite your ice cream?” 

“Shut up. How much do I owe you?” She dug into her back pocket to pull out some money. 

Steve held out a hand, stopping her. “It’s on me.” 

“You poisoned it. That’s what’s going on, isn’t it?” Y/n was somewhat convinced he had done something to it. Yet, she took another bite. 

He smirked. “No, but what kind of boyfriend would I be if I made you pay?”

She almost smiled. Almost.

—

Y/n never expected to find herself physically fighting her best friend. She tried her best calling her name, reminding her who she was. She recounted stories and memories, but when she looked into Heather’s eyes. There was nothing but a cold dark stare. 

Nancy Wheeler tried to warn her Heather would come after her. But she didn’t believe her. 

When she arrived home after work, there Heather was, sitting on Y/n’s bed. Everything about her was different. Her stoic expression, straight posture, the black protruding veins in her neck. 

“It will only hurt a little.” Whoever was possessing Heather said, as it pinned Y/n against her bedroom floor. 

Y/n turned her head, sobbing, staring at the shaggy carpet. She could see dirty socks and loose change scattered. Would the old pink nail polish stain be the last thing she saw when she died? She closed her eyes, thinking about her favorite things. Hot tea with honey. The warm buttery vanilla smell that engulfed the house when her mother made cookies. The cold nights she spent on her porch swing. Peanut Butter Cluster Delight flavored ice cream. The smell of sea salt soap that reminded her of the beach. Laughing with her best friend about stupid boys. Crying with her best friend about moving off. 

She snapped her eyes open. This was not Heather. Y/n screamed, lifting her hand up and whacking the creature’s head, forcing the thing to fly off her body. 

Almost on cue, her bedroom door flew open. Nancy and her boyfriend Jonathan Byers stormed in holding weapons. She was dragged out of her house and forced to hide with them in a cabin in the middle of the woods with a bunch of kids. She tried to wrap her mind around this world they had been living in while she was worried about simple things like what to wear and who was kissing who. The life she had been living suddenly felt mundane and meaningless compared to theirs. 

It was even more mind boggling when a slimy creature broke through the cabin and this girl– Eleven– used her mind to fight off a slimy tentacled creature. Y/n felt dazed as she stood off to the side, watching these people fight it so nonchalantly. Like it was their job. 

They made a new safe haven in the supermarket so they could clean Eleven’s very large cut on her leg. Y/n felt queasy as the blood oozed and sputtered out. She broke off with Nancy and Jonathan, off to find soap and water. “So, this thing,” Y/n began. “You’ve fought it before?” 

Nancy shared a look with Jonathan. “Listen, you’re just here so we can protect you from becoming like Heather. Possibly, from turning into that thing you saw.”

Y/n’s jaw ticked. “That didn’t answer my question.”

Nancy sighed, handing the water and soap to Jonathan and motioning for him to keep going. “No. Well, maybe. But it’s different now. It’s too complicated, and it’s best if you don’t get involved.”

She scoffed. “It’s a little too late for me not to be involved.” 

Before the oldest Wheeler could answer, sounds of Mike yelling could be heard. The two of them jogged over to see what the issue was. 

Next thing Y/n knew, they were heading back to the one place she felt like she couldn’t escape.

She led them through a secret hallway to the upstairs when they noticed a group of men dressed in black with guns. Mike whispered he could see his friend that they were looking for, and the gunmen were going straight to them. There was a look of relief on the group downstairs when El made a car crash into the strangers. 

Although she had just seen a real life monster and a girl with superpowers. Nothing shocked her more than seeing no other than Steve Harrington in his stupid little sailor uniform, arguing with the group, letting Y/n know this wasn’t his first time either. 

When he noticed her standing meekly behind Nancy, he pointed at her, shaking his head. “Who the hell brought her along?” 

“Nice seeing you too, Harrington. What happened to your face? Lost a fight to a revolving door?” She shot back quickly. The kids all looked at one another. They were at a loss for words. 

“Jesus.” He groaned, running a hand through his already messy hair. “Cut me some slack. I was just drugged and beaten to a pulp by Russians. I don’t need your shit today.” 

Y/n let out a sorry. They all stared at her awkwardly, and suddenly she felt out of place. She excused herself and walked away. 

Robin had come after her a few moments later, a sympathetic look on her face. They weren’t exactly friends, Y/n would say, but they’ve hung out for a few weeks while on breaks. It was enough for Robin to make sure everything was okay. 

“You should have seen the shit I saw.” Y/n blew out a puff of air. “I think if I survive this, I’ll have to start smoking cigarettes.” 

“That’s gross, Plus you’ll ruin your beautiful teeth.” Robin chuckled. “You missed it though. That El girl… some weird ugly slug came out of her leg.” 

“Isn’t this all crazy? Like it’s almost unbelievable.” Y/n put her face into her hands. “And Harrington. Oh my god. He’s been through this before.” It hit her like a truck. His overnight shift in personality made better sense to her.  There was a time when he probably was hanging out in the streets, playing baseball with a neighbor, waiting for the street lamps to turn on, telling him to get back home. He might have turned into a douchebag, but when his life was threatened, he was reminded he was just a young boy. That’s what he was. Just a young boy learning to survive.

Her new perspective on the brown eyed boy with stupid hair forced her to be silent around him. She didn’t even make fun of him when he called himself daddy as they piled into a sweet looking car to drive Dustin so he could make a large range radio signal. 

Y/n felt like helping fight the monster was more bearable than sitting in the backseat and occasionally making eye contact with him. However, Nancy convinced her she didn’t want the chance of Heather finding her. Deep down, Y/n knew Nancy didn’t think she could fight off her best friend again. 

She was probably right. 

—-

There was a feeling Y/n had never experienced before. True gut wrenching heartbreak. The news that her best friend had perished in the end of the fight was like a knife had been twisted in her heart. She tried to remember quickly what Heather’s voice sounded like or the last time she had actually called to check on her. Her clouded mind failed her as she sat on the sidewalk, hugging herself. 

She didn’t realize Steve had sat down next to her, until he offered her a bottle of water. 

“Do you think they’ll mind if I call in sick tomorrow?” Y/n smiled weakly at her poor attempt to joke. 

Steve let out a breathy laugh. 

She noticed the blood on his face had dried, caking on his skin. It reminded her of last semester when he came to school with a black eye, and the year before that. She assumed it had been him fooling around with a girl that he shouldn’t have. Never did the idea of monsters from another dimension cross her mind. 

It was at that moment that her dislike for him bubbled down. She now felt respect. She wouldn’t tell him that though. 

Instead, she told him goodbye and got up to leave. She didn’t get too far before Steve called her name. “The first night is the hardest. When you’re all alone. It sucks.” He told her. 

To be honest, she hadn’t thought of it that way. Alone in her room— the room she nearly died in. Even when she blinked, the nightmare she had lived flashed before her eyes. “What do you suggest I do?” 

She wasn’t expecting a serious answer. She noticed the way his Adam’s apple bobbed. He was nervous. “You can stay with me. So you won’t be alone.” 

Y/n smirked. “I had it all wrong. Steve Harrington doesn’t even wait until the first date to invite a girl over.” 

Steve rolled his eyes. “Don’t cream your panties. Robin will be there too.” He started walking, leading her towards Robin. 

“This is your evil plan. Comforting us tonight so we'll play out your wildest fantasies?” It felt somewhat normal again, bantering back and forth. She knew he secretly enjoyed it by the way his lips tugged into a grin. She wouldn’t say it out loud, but she enjoyed it too. 

——

Y/n had only been to Steve’s house a handful of times. He hasn’t hosted a party since last year, and now she knows why. 

Although she was familiar with the living room, and swimming pool in the backyard, it felt different stepping into his room. It was tidy besides the clothes strewn across the floor. It was funny watching him quickly running around the room to put it in a laundry basket in his bathroom. 

They all took turns taking a shower, Robin, her, and then Steve. As soon as the water hit Y/n’s skin, it felt like the tension in her shoulders relaxed. It only took a few minutes for her to wash off, but she stood there, letting the warm water hit her back. She had picked up to read the different bottles in the bathroom. Tucked away in the corner, there was a soap bottle of Sea Salt Breeze. 

When she walked out of the bathroom, Robin was already passed out under the covers of his bed. Steve trekked inside the bathroom. 

Y/n sat with her back against his bed, knees against her chest, listening to the soft snores coming from Robin mixed with the patter of water coming from the shower. She heard him turn the shower off, his heavy footsteps padded around the bathroom. She heard a few curses and something clatter on the floor. 

It took her a moment to make the decision. She got up and softly tapped on the door. “Come in.” His voice was weak and hoarse. 

She opened the door slowly, revealing Steve in a pair of grey sweatpants and a navy sleep shirt. His hair was damp and brushed back out of his face. He had his palms against the counter, looking at his swollen eye and busted lip more closely. “Everything okay?” She sounded different to him. Concerned and gentle. 

He turned his head. “Yeah I’m fine.” 

She didn’t seem convinced by the way she crossed her arms against her chest and her eyebrow raised slightly. Steve sighed. “I just… I’m having a hard time getting this stupid contact lense out of my eye.” 

Y/n had to refrain from laughing. Not only for Robin’s sake but not to upset him even more. Her pinched lips made him groan. “I’m sorry!” She walked up to him, climbing up on the counter to sit. There she saw the case that held glasses with black frames, contact solution, and the contact holder. He must hide them from the wandering eye. “Do you need help?” 

He didn’t answer. 

He stood up straight and moved in front of her, leaning forward and widening his right eye. He winced because his left eye tried to widen with it. She told him to relax. Opening the eye up with her thumb and pointer finger with one hand, she used her other hand to pinch the contact out of his eyes, setting it in the holder with solution. When she turned her head back to face him, she realized how close he was. 

The last time they were like this was at Carol Perkin’s birthday party in eight grade. Y/n was more than nervous when the bottle landed on her in a game of seven minutes in heaven. He had a stupid grin plastered on his young freckled face. At that age, Steve had been everyone’s first school girl crush. He was goofy and charismatic. There was also that time in seventh grade he returned that pencil he borrowed. No one had returned her pencil before. 

Who wouldn’t want to kiss him? 

He still had those few freckles on his face. His breath still smells like mint toothpaste. His body still smelled like she was walking along the beach. His lips were chapped and cracked. She brushed her finger over the cut dangerously close to his bottom lip. “You need to clean that. You don’t want it getting infected.” 

He moved away from her, and she felt cold. 

He opened the mirror above the sink, pulling out a first aid kit, coming back and handing it to her. When she gave him a look, he shrugged. “Can’t see. Remember?” 

He stared at her as she took care of the wound. She knew he was. She could feel the hot blazed glare burning into her skin. It made her itch. 

When she finished, he stepped back and looked into the mirror again. “I won’t be able to step outside for weeks.” 

“Wear the glasses. People might be too distracted by those than your black eye.” She slid off the counter, patting his shoulder. No, she didn’t do it just to see how his muscles felt. 

Before she pulled away, Steve’s hand came up and was placed on top of hers. It was large and calloused, yet it was also gentle and warm. “Hey.”

“Hey,” she answered. 

“Does this make us friends now?” He asked, taking his hand away, facing her, leaning back onto the counter. 

Her eyes scanned over him, thinking to herself how odd the question was. Why did he care if they were friends? “Let’s not get ahead of ourselves, Harrington.” 

But when she laid on his bed that night, too afraid to sleep, her mind couldn’t help but think how her only friend was gone. She wouldn’t tell him, but maybe the idea of calling Steve her friend wasn’t as absurd as she thought. 

——

Winter had always been Y/n’s favorite season. The white glow of fluffy snow when she stepped outside or how icicles hung from above. Her house always smelled like gingerbread and pine needles. 

It wasn’t until she sat against hot concrete, feet dipped in the pool, watching Steve and Robin argue about diving techniques. It wasn’t until three weeks ago when Steve had asked the two of them to come over to swim and he had answered his front door in only his swim trunks. It wasn’t until this was now a ritual— every day she and Robin would arrive at Steve’s door, wearing their swimsuits under their clothes, holding a pack of beers from the corner store, carrying mischievous smiles. It wasn’t until some days, they would venture inside and put on a movie. Robin would make claim to the loveseat and Y/n had the couch. Steve laid his back on the floor, but on one occasion he plopped on the other side of her, propping his feet into Y/n’s lap. 

Although she was sad, and experienced something so traumatic, summer seemed to be irrevocably irreplaceable. The warm sun, melting popsicles that ran on her fingers making them sticky, staying out too late were all the things that made her feel young and in love with summer again. 

It sucked that they all were jobless, but none of their parents pushed for them to get a new one after everything that had happened. Also, it was Hawkins. The job market was slim to none. 

It was good to just be a kid again. 

Y/n laughed as Robin and Steve had gotten into a heated childish argument that resulted in her pushing Steve off the diving board. Y/n felt the drops of water hit her face and legs, but she didn’t care. Steve came back to surface, wiping his stinging eyes, swearing words that even sailors would wince at. He turned towards her, pretending to be angry that she was laughing too hard, swimming towards her. She yelled at him to leave her alone, kicking the water so it would splash him. He grabbed her ankles so she would stop. 

She leaned her head forward, peering over the Ray Ban sunglasses she had– borrowed– from Steve. Water beaded on his forehead. His wet hair clung to his face. His nose was pink from the sun, exaggerating the tiny freckles that kissed his face. The sun cast a golden glow on his tan skin. “Help me out.” He stuck his hand out for her to take. 

“There’s a ladder over there.” Y/n replied, kicking her free foot slightly against his chest. 

Robin had made fun of him earlier today on how hairy it had become. 

“If you don’t help me, I’ll pull you in.” He threatened. 

Y/n watched as Robin cannonballed off the diving board, causing the pool water to ripple into tiny waves. Steve gave her a toothy grin. She didn’t trust him one bit, but she knew he would keep bothering her if she didn’t give in. She rolled her head back, sighing, taking his hand in hers. As she expected, he used all his strength to pull her arm and leg, placing her over his shoulder. His hand was settled at the back of her thigh, and a little too close to the bottom of her ass. The sunglasses had fallen to the bottom. She didn’t even try to fight him as he threw her into the middle of the pool. By the time she had come back up, he was climbing out before she could get revenge. 

“You guys want some pizza rolls?” He asked, picking up his towel off one of the pool chairs, shaking his hair in it. 

When he received a yes from both Robin and Y/n he retreated into the house. 

Y/n seemed to let out a deep breath, as she watched him. She swam back under the water to retrieve the sunglasses, surprised when she resurfaced to see Robin looking at her smugly. “What?”

“I used to think you were cool.” Robin said, propping her elbows up on the ledge. 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Y/n asked.

Her new-found friend shrugged. “When I first met you, I thought you found him as irritable as I do. But the rest of the summer I’ve had to endure the two of you disgustingly flirting all the time. You’ve fallen under his spell.” 

Y/n scoffed. Robin sounded ridiculous right now. “Robin, I am not flirting with Steve Harrington.” 

Robin hummed, clearly not believing a word. 

“Even if I did flirt with him. It’s not like I’m the one he’s interested in.” Y/n gave her a pointed look. She had noticed Steve and Robin were closer and seemed to come to an understanding of one another. He always had a smile on his face around her and even touched her a lot more than he did Y/n. 

Robin nearly choked on her own laughter. “Me? Oh my god. No no no no. Never. Nope. Trust me on this one, Y/n.” 

“Why not? You’re pretty and�� you get along very well.”

Robin closed her eyes, biting her lip. The look on her face was serious. “I don’t like Steve. If I did like someone, it would be someone like you.” 

Y/n raised her eyebrow. “I don’t understand.” 

“I’m a lesbian.” Her voice was soft, but Y/n could still hear the raspy words loud and clear. 

There was a sudden shift in her perception on the both of them. It wasn’t bad. But the secret whispers if the three of them had gone out made a lot more sense. Y/n smiled at her. Not one of those smiles full of pity. A real genuine friendly and encouraging smile. “Is that why you never argue when Steve puts on Risky Business?” 

Robin splashed her and told her to shut up. 

The rest of the day, now that they were dried off and back inside, Y/n couldn’t help but think about what Robin had mentioned. It was like she had to analyze every single move that Steve made or said. When they settled in the living room and he settled on the couch like last time, Y/n quickly slid to the floor, nervous that he might put his feet in her lap again. She looked down at her fidgeting fingers when she noticed Robin gave her a strange look. 

Really, the entire night she had brushed him off or barely spoke to him. 

It had gotten late. Robin decided to spend the night. Steve offered an invitation to Y/n, but she quickly rejected, making a lame excuse about waking up early to do chores. She said her goodbyes, quickly walking out of the house to her car. 

“Y/n!” 

Steve’s voice called out to her when she made it about halfway. She turned around. “Yeah?” 

“Everything good? You seemed… off tonight.” His porch light shone on his face. She could still see the faded bruise underneath his eye. 

“I’m just tired is all.” She lied. Although, she didn’t know the entire truth to what she was feeling. 

“You coming by tomorrow?” He asked her. 

“If I didn’t know any better. You sound a bit obsessed with me, Harrington.” 

She was too far away to see the pink that spread across his cheeks. “No,” he sputtered out. “You wish.” 

There was a beat. 

“I have a date tomorrow. That’s why I asked.” 

Robin had been wrong to assume anything more was going on between the two of them. She relaxed her shoulders, feeling at ease that Steve was interested in someone else. “Who on Earth agreed to go on a date with you?” It was a joke. Only a joke. That’s why he scoffed and flipped her off before going back inside without saying goodnight. 

Maybe she should go inside and apologize. Maybe she should even tell him she changed her mind and wanted to stay. 

She didn’t. 

She thought Steve had been lying about his supposed date. But after she had called his house two days later, sobbing that her car wouldn’t start, he had pulled up and in the passenger side was a freshly permed redhead. There seemed to be a scowl on her face as she watched Steve look under the hood of Y/n’s car. 

“Date go well yesterday?” Y/n gave her a taunting wave.

Steve shot her a warning look. “Yeah, I guess. I was um… about to take her home when you called.” 

“Gonna see her again?” Y/n kicked at the pebbles on the ground. 

“I dunno.” He answered, tinkering with something Y/n had no clue what the name was. “She wasn’t too happy that I had to come help a friend who is a girl.” 

“Did I interrupt your morning coitus?” 

Steve quickly straightened up, hitting his head on the hood. He backed up, clutching the spot, cursing. He sat on the ground in pain. 

The girl quickly jumped out of the car and ran up to him, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. “Sweetheart! Are you okay? Why are you just standing there and laughing? Go get him an ice pack or something.” The red haired girl glared at Y/n. 

“Don’t worry. I think his hair prevents any trauma to the skull.” Y/n snorted. 

The girl narrowed her eyes. “Some friend you are.” 

“Harrington, tell your girlfriend to relax.” 

“She’s not my girlfriend!” 

The red headed girl huffed, pulling away from Steve. “I’m walking home.” 

She must have expected Steve to come after her, because she turned around twice to see if he would let her. But he just sat there, watching her walk away. 

Without another word about the redhead with no name he finished working on her car. 

—

Y/n shrugged off her jacket when she walked into the video store, placing it on the counter. She could hear quiet arguing from the backroom. The voices got louder as they ventured into the store. 

Robin was the first to walk out with a stack of VHS tapes. “Thank god you’re back.” She proclaimed when she realized Y/n was there. “Your hair is shorter.” 

Y/n couldn’t help but touch the end of her hair, smiling bashfully at her new decision. She looked over at Steve who hadn’t acknowledged her presence. “Hello to you too, Harrington.” 

The duo had finally found themselves a job towards the beginning of the school year. Y/n had tried to convince Steve to apply to the community college she attended, but he pushed it aside. He said that he needed to figure himself out first. She wondered what he even did when Robin and her were gone during the day and if it involved “figuring himself out.” 

He grumbled, putting his own stack of tapes on the cart. Robin rolled her eyes. “He’s trying to play it cool, but he missed you. The entire week you were gone he kept whining and asking me if it was Saturday yet.” Robin whispered to her so he couldn’t hear. 

Y/n had gone on vacation during Thanksgiving break to Florida at her aunt’s beach house. It was only a week, but it felt like a lifetime being away from Hawkins. Being away from them. Robin. Steve. 

Y/n watched Steve roll the cart over to a shelf, wordlessly putting tapes into their rightful place. 

Robin tilted her head towards him, silently telling Y/n to talk to him. She slowly made her way over to him, leaning her body against the side of his body, propping her hands on his shoulder, and resting her chin on them. He didn’t flinch or budge. In fact, she swore he moved closer into her touch. “Guess what.”

“Hm?” He continued to put the movies in their place. 

Y/n moved off of him, retrieving a folded envelope from her pocket, pushing it in front of his face. He backed his head up so he could get a better view. “Is that…” 

Y/n nodded. 

She bit her lip as he took the letter out of her hand. “Why didn’t you open it?” 

“I couldn’t do it myself. You’re the one who stayed up with me every night to make sure I finished my homework and helped me study. If I failed my midterms, I want you to be the one to break it to me.” She motioned her hands, encouraging him to open it. 

Steve set a copy of Jaws on the shelf. He dragged his finger slowly against the seal. Y/n bounced on her feet in anticipation, leaning forward as he took the piece of paper out. His eyes scanned the contents of the paper. He shook his head, giving her a disappointing smile. “I can’t believe you managed to pass all of your midterms.” 

Y/n’s eyes bulged, quickly snatching the paper out of his hand to see for herself. Sure enough, she had managed to get a passing grade in each course. “We did it!” She proclaimed, wrapping her arms excitedly around his neck. 

It took Steve a second before he hugged her back, patting her. “No, you did it yourself, Y/n.” 

She couldn’t help it. She gave him a tight squeeze, burying her face in his neck. “Thank you.” She muttered. When she pulled away, he ran hand through his hair, smiling awkwardly. “We should celebrate or something.” 

Steve leaned his elbow on the shelf, but it hit the tape he had just set down, causing it to flip. Luckily he caught it as it tumbled in the air. “Yeah. How about pizza and a movie at my place?” He suggested as he set the tape carefully back on the shelf. 

“As long as I get to pick the movie.” 

“Anything for you. Tomorrow at nine sounds okay?” 

“Good with me.” 

“Great. It’s a date.” Steve picked up Jaws and pushed it between the row of movies. He then rolled the cart to a new shelf, leaving Y/n frozen in place. He didn’t seem to notice the choice of words he had used. He’s used it before. But somehow his tone of voice felt different. 

Shaking her head, she turned around and walked over to her who was leaning over the counter. Y/n picked up her jacket. Robin gave her a smug look. “What?” 

“A date, huh?” Robin had lowered her voice. 

Y/n looked at the floor. “You know it’s not like that.” Normally, these “dates” included Robin. Yet, she acted like she knew something Y/n didn’t. 

“Do you want it to be like that?” Y/n was used to Robin questioning her feelings for Steve. 

Y/n could admit that the two of them have gotten closer but there was nothing more. When he touched her it was nothing more than a friendly squeeze. When they spoke it was always friendly banter. He never had any hidden reasoning behind it. 

“He’s just Steve to me.” Y/n replied. 

Robin was not convinced. 

The next day, Y/n arrived at Steve’s house. When she walked in the door it felt weird and quiet. “Where’s Robin?” 

He plopped on the loveseat that Robin would normally take over. He was wearing his glasses and his hair was messy. He looked like he had just woken up from a nap. “Not here.” 

“Obviously. Why didn’t you invite her?” Y/n went over to the television, popping the movie she had brought inside the player. 

“I did invite her. She said she couldn’t make it.” Steve threw the remote towards her. 

Y/n let a deep breath out. Robin was a conniving sly mischievous sneaky bastard. Y/n wondered if she should turn around and tell Steve that their mutual friend was trying to parent trap them. She didn’t though. 

Steve and her had hung out plenty of times by themselves and nothing happened. This was no different.

Although, she did have a difficult time paying attention to the movie, glancing over periodically as he had his knee in the air and hand under his head, parading his bicep. It would be so easy to go over and sit between his legs and lay down on his stomach. Her thoughts were distracted when his doorbell rang. She paused the movie to allow him to get up and answer the door, walking back into the living room with a box of pizza. He set it on the coffee table in front of the couch, grabbing a slice, and took a seat on the other side. 

Y/n had to keep repeating to herself he only sat there because it was easier to share the pizza that way. 

She must have been staring because he looked over at her, making a face. “You gonna start the movie back?” 

She had a hard time focusing, and Steve looked nothing but bored out of his mind and they still had about thirty minutes left of the movie. He must have sensed it. “Guess who came into the store this week?” He said, eyes still focused on the screen, taking another bite of his third pizza slice. 

“Who?” She asked him. 

“Tommy. Haven’t seen him since graduation.” Steve answered. There was a glimpse of sadness in his eyes. Tommy used to be one of his best friends. It shocked her and Heather at the beginning of senior year when they barely acknowledged each other’s existence. “Him and Carol split up. Crazy right? He said she went off to the University of Texas.”

“I never really spoke to her before except in eighth grade.” Y/n wiped her hands clean on a napkin, bringing her knees into her chest. 

“I remember you two belted out Call Me at her birthday party.” Steve laughed. His attention was finally on you. 

She laughed at the memory of her and Carol Perkins standing on top of Carol’s mother’s expensive new dining table, singing horribly out of tune to Blondie. “Oh my god. I completely forgot about that! How did you even remember?” 

“I remember a lot of things about that night.” Steve’s face had changed into something she couldn’t quite place her finger on, but it disappeared as quick as it came. He smirked, nudging his foot on her leg. “Even the kiss.” 

“I didn’t think you would remember that happening.” She couldn’t help but feel embarrassed that they were talking about it almost six years later. 

“Why would I forget my first kiss?” Steve chuckled.

The comment was almost unbelievable. Surely he was lying. What about the rumor that he kissed Betty Wyatt’s cousin in seventh grade? “I try to forget it.” She teased him, hoping it would distract from the shy look she was giving. “You were a bad kisser.” 

Steve scoffed, but the smile stayed. He leaned over and hit her knee. “I was not that bad.” 

She nodded her head violently. “Yes, you were. It felt like you were trying to suck a straw.”

“I’m sorry I was not born with natural kissing abilities like you. I bet you only knew what to do because you practiced on a poster of Donny Osmond.” He yelped when she kicked her foot against his. 

“That is just not true. It was Kevin Bacon.” 

“Yeah, well unlike you, I was not a weirdo.”  She tried to kick him again, but grabbed both of her calves, pulling her towards him. “Had to practice the old-fashioned way. No other girls have complained so far. Must be doing something right.” 

“Then why haven’t any of your relationships lasted?” She raised an eyebrow. She opened her mouth, gasping in revelation. “Maybe it’s not your commitment issues but your terrible lip-action.” She poked his forehead. 

Before, when they hadn’t been friends yet, that comment would have pissed him off. However, instead, he rolled his eyes, jabbing her side so she would yelp in laughter. “A lot has changed since eighth grade, Y/n. My kissing skills are phenomenal.” 

“Then show me.” 

Shit. 

She didn’t mean to say that out loud. She didn’t even mean to let the thought cross her mind. By the look on his face, eyes wide, lips parted as if he was unsure what to say, he was just as taken aback as she was. But she couldn’t help it.The glow of the television screen gleamed on his glasses. The light danced on his face, defining his jaw line. He didn’t look like the eighth grade boy she fancied. Nor did he look like the high school boy she despised. Now, he looked pretty and grown up.  

She gulped at his lack of response. “I… I was kidding, Harrington. Don’t cream your pants.” She playfully shoved his chest, looking anywhere but his eyes. 

“Oh.” He said. 

“Even if I wasn’t kidding. It would be no different than in eighth grade. It wouldn’t mean anything. It would be just for fun.” She should probably just shut up now before he kicked her out of his house for crossing the line. 

“Okay.” He shrugged. 

Her eyes met his again. Slanted and hooded. Not phased at all that he was agreeing on kissing his friend. She crossed her legs and he mirrored her. Their knees touched.

There was no slow build up or lingering looks. Steve quickly leaned in, giving her a chaste kiss. 

When he pulled back she frowned. “Really?” 

“What?” He shrugged. He was holding back and she didn’t understand why. 

“That was barely a kiss.” She crossed her arms. 

He took a deep breath and removed his glasses, setting them down on the coffee table. He turned back towards her, running his tongue along his bottom lip while staring at hers. He placed his hand on the side of her face, thumb brushing over his cheek. This time, he leaned in slowly, until their lips met once again. 

Her hands laid stupidly by her side as their lips melted against one another. She was afraid to touch him. She was afraid if she did touch him this friendly kiss would become more. 

She wasn’t sure when his hand came to the back of her neck, pulling her deeper. She was the one who invited his tongue in, parting her lips, allowing it to glide over the roof of her mouth before dipping it against her own.

Maybe it was the guttural moan that came out of him that she found herself climbing into his lap, hands finally touching him. She broke away. He tried to chase her lips, whimpering. “I should probably go.” 

Steve looked over at the television. “The movie isn’t over.” The movie had been long forgotten. 

“I have class tomorrow.” She argued. 

Steve gripped her sides. “Please stay. At least until the movie is over.” 

Her lips found his again. More greedy and intense than the last time. She couldn’t help but grab a fistful of his hair, tugging it. That same moan from earlier came back. He came up for a breath of air like he had been drowning for hours. Y/n herself felt like she was in a whirlpool. Her head spinning, stomach flipping. 

Their noses bumped into one another as he angled his head. His lips moved to her jaw then to her neck. Licking and nipping the soft skin. “Harrington.” She sighed. 

“Hm?” 

“You know this isn’t going to be a thing, right?” He looked up, lips pink and swollen. His eyes clouded with desire. “I don’t like you or anything.” 

“Okay.” He tried to lean back in, but she stopped him. He rolled his eyes. “What do you want me to say? We both agreed it’s only for fun.” 

A part of her wished she hadn't said anything. A part of her wanted him to argue and tell her it wasn’t just fun for him and he liked her. 

She was ready to get off his lap again and run out of his house. The air was suffocating. But then he shifted, and she felt the hardness under the soft cotton of his sweatpants, brushing lightly against the back of her thigh. She hitched her breath. 

His fingers pushed the hem of her shirt, brushing her bare stomach. “You know this only confirms that you don’t wait until the first date.” 

“Do you believe the only thing I think about is sex?” He quizzed her. There was the playful smirk on his face that he always gave her when he wanted her to pick on him. 

“Actually, yes. Probably the longest committed relationship you’ve had.” The anxious feeling gnawing on her brain loosened. She leaned over and whispered in his ear. “I can also feel your dick.”

He flushed. 

“Look at you getting all flustered. You’re too pretty for your own good, Harrington.” She smiled smugly when he grew redder at the compliment. 

She squeezed his warm pink freckled cheeks, making his lips pucker out. “Do the other girls get you worked up like me?” 

He shook his head. He didn’t need to though. She knew the girls he brought home didn’t speak to him in such a way. 

That was one thing about her that Steve found most enthralling. She was never different around him. Even when he makes a comment that flustered her, she could come back with full force. It was like they were on opposite ends of one of those Newton’s cradles. 

“I’m not expecting to have sex.” He assured her. 

“I know.” She was ready for him to shut up. She bucked her hip. 

“Shit.” Steve groaned from the pressure in his pants. His palms ran up and down her bare sides, thumbing the fabric of her bra underneath. There was a shaky breath he let out when she grinded against him. “What about you?” 

“What about me?” 

“Are you expecting to have sex?” 

She dipped down, kissing his sweet lips. “I’m just having fun before the movie is over.” 

“You’re avoiding the question.” His hands were still now, resting on her ribs. 

She threw her head back, agitated. “I dunno! I’ve never even had sex before. I don’t know what I want to happen.” 

Steve’s eyes went wide, quickly removing his hands from under her. “But you acted like you’ve done this before.”It came out as a question. 

“Confidence gets you a long way.” She mumbled. “Now you’re treating me like I’m going to break if you touch me.” 

“No. No! That’s not… I don’t want you to feel like you are making a mistake.” Steve’s face softened with concern. 

“We’re already making a mistake. What’s one more? Show me what I’ve been missing all these years.” 

This wasn’t what she had imagined her first time. It had always been someone she cared about deeply. There was a trail of rose petals and satin sheets. Her lips would taste of the red wine she had just drank with maybe a hint of strawberries. She would wear a well thought out lingerie set which would slowly be taken off her and her body would be ravished, idolized, relished. She had always thought those were the things that would make her first time perfect. 

Never did she imagine it would be Steve Harrington, laying her on his couch after he had just taken her shirt off, her bra not long after. Her breasts in his mouth, sticky and wet as he lapped his tongue over her nipples. 

More clothes seemed to disappear between them. The glow of the television melted into his skin. She brushed her fingers over the freckles on his ribs. It was something she wanted to do months ago when they were swimming in his pool. 

His hand slipped between her thighs, sliding up. She was only wearing underwear now, and embarrassingly enough, it wasn’t anything cute or fancy. “Who’s the worked up one now?” He commented as he slipped his hand inside her underwear, feeling the wetness. 

“Can’t help it. You’re so pretty, Harrington.” She mewled. She was happy to discover the compliment made him red-faced and clumsy. She was going to use that to her advantage. 

“Can I touch you?” He asked. 

“You are.” 

“Not what I meant.” 

His fingers felt like electricity. Gliding, massaging against her sweet area. His lips were on hers again, sucking, nibbling her bottom lip. He was hungry for more. 

When he removed her underwear and kissed her pelvis, it began to hit her that she was naked and about to sleep with Steve Harrington. Her– unlikely– friend Steve Harrington. “Steve.” She let out a wanton moan as his tongue made contact with her swollen clit. 

He lifted her legs onto his shoulders, hands wrapped over her thighs, gripping the insides. He pushed his face deeper, moaning against her. 

“You look so pretty between my legs.” She chuckled when he looked up at her, eyes hazy, drunk on her. He flicked his tongue faster, and she tried to clench her legs together but he spread them back apart. 

He came up for a moment, a string of salvia between his mouth and her. “You okay?” 

“Really? You’re checking on me now?” She complained, wiggling for him to continue. 

There was a moment. 

He looked at her intensely, watching her chest rise and fall. He took note of how her eyes glimmered. How beautiful she looked on the couch, the cushions enveloping around her bare body. Before his thoughts could stray further from just friends territory, he returned his mouth on her, taking one of his hands, he moved his hand off her thigh. “Eyes on me.” 

He groaned when she parted her lips, a soft gasp escaping as he slowly slipped his middle finger inside of her. He pumped it in and out. Hot sticky sounds mixed with soft moans and grunts. “Jesus…”

“Feel okay?” 

She nodded. 

He slipped a second finger in.

Dear god, she felt she was floating in the air as his tongue lapped and circled her clit, sucking, and occasionally his teeth grazing. It all felt surreal like if she closed her eyes and opened them back up he wouldn’t be there. Maybe that’s why she tangled her fingers into his dark mop of hair, ensuring he was real and wouldn’t disappear. Maybe she also gripped his hair after he curled his fingers, hitting a sensitive spot. Maybe she held on tighter because that bubbling feeling at the base of her stomach appeared, her eyes watering, and her breath irregular, her walls tightened around his fingers, her high pouring all over them. 

He kissed her thigh, letting her catch her breath and revel in the orgasm, fingers still inside of her. She stared at white the ceiling above her, trying to refocus her eyes. Steve took his fingers out, and crawled out from underneath her. His fingers were slick and wet. Her eyes went wide at the sight of him, taking his tongue, licking them, putting them in his mouth, and taking them out with a pop. 

He’s hovered above her now, and she’s happy. It had been too long since they had kissed. It felt like ages ago she had only asked him to kiss her as a challenge, to prove that he wasn’t the goofy freckled boy anymore. 

He wanted to kiss her, she could tell by the way he leaned in. However, when she saw his wet depraved red lips, she found herself cupping his jaw, rubbing her thumb over them, brushing it against his tongue. His eyes fluttered shut for a second and she could feel him twitch against her. “Fuck.” He whispered. “Fuck… you. I need… you so bad.” When he opened his eyes, she noted the plea that shone in them. She could imagine he would hate her if she didn’t let him by the wrecked expression on his face. “I need to hear it from you.”

“Okay.” She tried to kiss him but he moved his head back.

“No, that’s not what I meant.” He rested his tongue on his bottom lip, that smug look appearing, knowing it would piss her off. 

“Just fuck me already, Harrington.” She threw her head back on the couch, exasperated. 

It was a quick swift movement, him removing his underwear, his dick slapping his stomach. 

She tried not to react. She had always assumed his size would not be disappointing. Sometimes he wore too tight of jeans and sometimes she found herself staring at the bulge it would make. 

He took himself by the hand, sliding it against her folds, teasing her. He leaned in one last time. “It’s all yours. I just need you to say the words.” 

She let out a laugh of disbelief, looking away from his intense gaze. “I need you.” She whispered. 

“I couldn’t hear you.” Steve leaned his ear closer. 

“You’re blind, Harrington. Not hard of hearing. I’m not saying it again.” 

“Not the time to be stubborn, Y/n.” He tsked, caressing her breast, pinching her hardened nipple.

“I need you, Steve. Please.” She hated begging, but the pathetic look on his face when she said please, made her stomach swell. 

He slowly inserted himself into her, sinking slowly. He made sure she was okay before he started to move his hips, slow careful thrusts, in and out of her. 

She looked over at the television screen and almost laughed. The credits were rolling.

Steve grabbed her jaw, making her turn her face back towards him. “Look at me.” He bucked his hip, his entire length filling her. He did it again, and again. Y/n gasped, clenching her thighs against his waist. “Trust me, it will feel better to keep them wide.” He gently pushed them apart for her, continuing a steady rhythm. Marveling the fact his entirety was completely sheathed inside of her. 

She could barely stand it, her shaky hands grabbed his arms, proving to be as strong and muscular as they looked. Her nails dug into his soft tan flesh when he rolled his hips. 

“Feel good?” Steve asked. 

“It’s alright.” Her mouth was wide, grinning. She knew that he knew she was lying. It was amazing, but it felt even more fun to tease him, watching his eyebrows crease when he was annoyed, trying to prove to her he was beyond just “alright.” 

“It would feel even better if I wasn’t doing all the work here, sweetheart.” He used the nickname in a condescending tone, but it didn’t stop her stomach from flipping, and a breath hitching in her throat. He grabbed the side of her ass, pulling it up, allowing the tip of him to brush over her cervix. “Move your hips with me.” 

She did as she was told, her pelvis hitting his, colliding together in a sound of sticky slaps. “Fuck. Yes.” He leaned down and gave a sloppy kiss. She took his bottom lip between her teeth. He couldn’t hide the loud moan. He gave her ass another squeeze. “Try to keep in rhythm with me, baby.” 

His hooded eyes were half-closed, hypnotized and intoxicated. “You’re so gorgeous.” He mumbled, flushing his chest against hers, nuzzling his face into the crook of her neck, placing tender kisses. “So beautiful.” 

He sounded like she had broken him. 

“How do I feel?” He asked again. 

Her arms snaked around him, fingers brushing over his shoulder blades. “I told you already.” 

“That answer wasn’t good enough.” He pulled his hips back, nearly completely out of her, before slamming back down. Her thighs came back around him, and he pushed them apart, giving unrelentless thrusts, groaning and grunting, her walls clenching around him, her body never wanting to let go of him. 

Everytime he sank back inside of her, hitting the right spot, short whiny breaths of air escaped her. 

“I like the sounds you make.” She admitted. 

Although she was beneath him, she still felt some sort of power, knowing her words could determine his next move or destroy him. Like now, his eyes were closed, lips parted, cursing under his breath. 

“I need to hear you again.” 

“Hear what?” She asked in a sharp breath of air. 

“Since you won’t say how good I make you feel. I want to hear it.” He quickly took himself out of her, and the sudden lack of warmth almost made her cry. He sat so his backside was against the back of the couch. He pulled her hand, motioning for her to come over, guiding her to straddle him. 

She placed her forehead on his as he lifted her up and led her back onto him, swearing as she sank down. She placed her hands on his neck, his on her back, the two of them moaning and kissing as she rocked back and forth. 

“That’s perfect. You’re perfect.” He murmured. 

She shivered as his hand trailed down to her hips, grabbing the flesh. He began to harmonize with her rhythm. Her mouth found his neck, sucking a rosy bloom. She pushed herself harder against him, feeling his base brush her clit. “Y/n.” His voice was weak, pleading. 

She pecked his lips. “It feels so good.” She groaned in satisfaction. “You make me feel so good.” 

His composure faltered, her words sending him over the edge. His hips continued to buck up, but each one a little faster and a little harder, his cock unrelentlessly penetrating inside of her, hitting her G-spot. 

“Steve.” She had said under her breath. 

“Steve.” She moaned a little louder so he could hear her. 

It was almost too overwhelming. “Steve.” She felt her climax wash over her, body falling forward, face in his neck. He continued to fuck her through it, making her cry from the intensity of pleasure pulsating throughout her body. It wasn’t long after her that he choked a groan, nails digging into her hips, one last deep thrust, releasing his own orgasm in her. 

They stayed like that for what seemed like forever. Her face in his neck, panting, limbs numb. He was staring at the ceiling, chest heaving, running his hand up and down her back. 

“That was fun.” He spoke out loud, not particularly to her, but to fill the silence. 

“Yeah.” Her voice was shaky. She brought up her face, looking him in the eyes. She leaned in for another kiss, but that seemed too romantic. It was too much for just two friends that only had sex for fun and not because they liked each other. Instead of kissing his soft glossy lips, she kissed him on his cheek. Ignoring the feeling that she wanted to. 

—-

Y/n couldn’t believe in only a few hours marked 365 days that Earth had gone around the sun. 

It had been 180 days since Starcourt and Heather’s death. It had been 30 days since she had sex with Steve for the first time. 

Nothing had changed. There was still bantering between them. They still hung out. Steve had even gone on a few dates after, but Y/n could admit something was different. Stolen looks, lingering touches, and maybe the fact they had sex three times after that. 

It had been a week after the first time Steve showed up at her doorstep, a desperate look in his eyes. It didn’t take long for them to sneak up to her bedroom, his hand over her mouth, trying not to catch her parent’s attention. 

The next was when he had gone on a date with Beth Newman. Apparently, it ended terribly, calling Y/n to come over. He kept telling her he didn’t ask her to come over for just sex, but a little part of her knew that was a lie.

But the last time felt different than any of the other times. There was no failed date, no desperation. 

It was Christmas Day and Y/n had invited him over to celebrate with him after he had mentioned his parents were going to Las Vegas. Robin was in Indianapolis having Christmas with her grandparents. Steve was going to be all alone on Christmas and it bothered Y/n. Even though he showed up at her front door she had been shocked he showed up, wearing one of the ugliest brown sweaters she had ever seen. 

They spent the afternoon eating and talking with her family. They even watched A Charlie Brown Christmas. It was tradition for the family to bake banana bread the night before and after their own festivities would go around the neighborhood to pass them out. However, Y/n and Steve stayed behind. 

The house smelled of honey glazed ham and mashed potatoes that lingered from dinner. Y/n walked into the living room with two mugs of peppermint hot chocolate, warm enough for marshmallows to melt but cool enough to drink. Steve was staring at the Christmas tree decorated in lights and garland. He gave her a sweet smile, taking the mug from her. “I don’t remember the last time our family decorated the Christmas tree together. Usually, I’d come home to find it already up.” 

She could tell he wasn’t telling her this to make her feel bad for him. 

“I have a present for you.” He told her, setting his mug down, walking over to the coat closet her mother had told him to put his jacket in. He came back, holding a poorly wrapped golden box. 

Y/n had sat down in front of the electrical fireplace, criss crossed, watching him walk to her. “I didn’t get you anything.”

He smiled, sitting next to her. “It’s okay.” He handed her the present, leaning back on his hands, arm brushing hers, watching her run her fingers over the wrapping. 

“It’s a good thing you don’t work at a gift store. Your wrapping skills are atrocious.” She nudged him. 

“Henderson wouldn’t help me.” He had grumbled, looking away so she couldn’t see his flushed cheeks. 

She smirked, ripping the paper off, revealing a square black velvet box. She glanced over at him. He was chewing on his bottom lip, hitting the top of his feet together, and not looking at her. She opened the box, letting out a quiet gasp. 

Inside was a dainty silver bracelet. There was nothing entirely special or spectacular about it, but the way the white lights from the tree shined on it and the fact it was from Steve, everything made it more special. “It’s beautiful, Steve.” 

“Yeah?” He looked at her, noticing the gleam in her eyes.

She nodded, placing a quick kiss on his lips, taking it out of the box. “Will you help me put it on?” 

Steve, still shocked from the kiss, coughed. He sat up and silently helped her clasp the bracelet on her wrist, looking up at her when he was done, hand still on hers. She called it beautiful again, only to herself, but he had heard it. “For a beautiful girl.” 

She snorted, but couldn’t help but feel nervous. She still wasn’t used to the blatant flirting or compliments he gave her. “How long were we holding in that cheesy comment?” 

His thumb rubbed the inside of her wrist, feeling her pulse. He took the leap and kissed her softly. So soft it felt like he wasn’t kissing her at all. She placed her hand on his face, pulling him in, deepening the kiss. There was no hesitation when she asked if he wanted to go to her room, leaving behind the now room temperature hot chocolate. 

“Surprised you didn’t make fun of my sweater.” He had told her, smiling, between their heated kisses on her bed. 

She smiled back, showing all her teeth, tugging the hem of said sweater, helping him tug it off. “It’s Christmas. Decided to be nice.” 

All the touches and kisses he gave her that night were softer, longer, and slower than before. Like he was savoring everything about her. Marveling her in nothing but the silver bracelet on her wrist. 

And now she had to sit in an uncomfortable dress at his parent’s New Year’s party, watching him talk to one of his dad’s co-worker’s daughters. She was clean, gorgeous and straight-laced. Her blonde hair was straight and shiny. Y/n couldn’t help but glare at the way she laughed when Steve told a joke, touching his elbow lightly. 

They hadn’t talked about Christmas or acknowledged it. Not even two days ago when they had gotten high in her car and made out.

“These sandwiches are probably the best thing ever.” Robin commented, mouth full of the finger turkey sandwiches. “Steve’s parents might suck but they know how to throw a hell of a party.” 

“What do you think they’re talking about?” Y/n asked, rolling her eyes when the girl brushed a strand of hair behind her ear. 

“Who?” Robin followed her gaze, trying not to smirk. “Not sure. She’s kind of hot.” 

Y/n shot her a dirty look. 

Robin laughed. “Not my fault you have a crush on him.”

“I do not!” Y/n’s voice raised and was higher than normal. A few bystanders gave the pair an odd look before returning back to their conversations. Y/n coughed, taking a sip of the sparkling cider in her hand. Steve had promised later he would sneak them some booze, but he was too busy flirting and the night was coming to a close. 

“Hm.” Robin stuffed another sandwich in her mouth. “Don’t worry, if she sees that hickey he’s been trying to cover all evening, she’ll lose interest.” 

Y/n choked, eyes wide, receiving a questioning look from her friend. “Hickey?” 

Robin chuckled. “Oh yeah. He came to work yesterday and I pointed it out immediately. It’s kind of hard to miss. I had to come over an hour early to press some powder on it. Do you know if he has a secret girl?” 

“Why would I know? You’re his best friend.” Y/n tried her best to play it off. 

Robin shrugged. “You’re the one who hung out with him the night before.” 

“I hope you’re not implying what I think you are.” Y/n nervously took another drink, looking away from her. She could easily tell when someone was lying by just the scrunch of a nose. 

“I’m not implying anything.” She answered. 

There was a beat. 

“I’m just one-hundred percent sure I saw him touch your butt the other day when you came into the store.” 

It wasn’t that Y/n was hiding the fact that she and Steve had hooked up… multiple times. But she assumed since Steve had never told Robin about them, that it was a silent agreement they wouldn’t tell anyone at all. Y/n gulped. “He did not.” 

“Mm, yes he did.” 

“He probably just grazed it when walking by, Robin.” 

“Y/n, that was not just a graze. He went like this.” She held up her hand, squeezing the air. “His hand was full of your ass.” 

“That’s so gross. Never do that again.” Y/n elbowed her friend, laughing. 

Another moment of silence. 

“We’re not together or anything. We’re just… having fun.” She twisted the silver bracelet around her wrist. 

Robin hummed again, not pushing any further. 

Y/n managed to slip outside, letting the freezing air sting her cheeks. There was only about ten minutes left of 1985. She took a seat on the deck, slipping off her shoes, and putting her feet in the heated pool water. Leaning over slightly, she could see her reflection in the water. A whole year went by and she looked older, taller, bigger. The bags under her eyes told her she was tired a lot more. 

It was funny to think just months ago she was still in high school and now she was grown up. She heard the door open, chatter from the inside drifted out before being muffled again when it was closed. She could hear quiet giggling. Turning her head, she saw Steve and the girl from earlier walk out, his hand on the small of her back. They couldn’t see her hidden behind a pool chair. 

Their conversation was quiet, but she could hear a lighter being lit, the smell of cigarettes followed after. 

“You have anyone to kiss at midnight?” The girl asked him in a sweet sultry tone.

She could feel her throat close up. There was no escape. If she stood up and walked away, they would see her. Maybe if she crawled on the ground she could go around the house back to the front. 

“I thought I did.” He answered. 

Y/n’s escape plan was paused, her ears perked up. 

“Thought? You have a girl here with you?” 

Y/n heard the long sigh that came out of him, a trail of smoke lifted into the cold air. “She’s just a friend.” 

Oh. 

Y/n heard enough that she wanted to. She grabbed her shoes, picked her feet out of the water, shivering as they hit the freezing slab of concrete. When she stood up, the girl and Steve looked at her. 

The girl’s face was pinched into an annoyed expression, clutching Steve’s jacket over her shoulders. 

Steve’s eyes were wide, mouth ajar, like a kid who had been caught with their hand in the cookie jar. 

“Don’t mind me!” Y/n faked a sweet smile, but she knew Steve could recognize the sarcasm by the way he pinched the bridge of his nose. “I was looking for someone.” 

The girl’s face relaxed. “Who were you looking for?”

She sounded like she had done this before. Like she knew everyone that was at the party. Like she knew Steve. 

Y/n walked closer to the door, looking Steve up and down, giving him a chance to say anything. 

He didn’t. 

“No one important. Just a friend.” Y/n locked eyes with Steve. He gave her a look, lips parted like he wanted to argue with her. Instead of giving him a chance, she walked back inside to the party. 

She looked around the living room to find Robin. She had plans on leaving but she didn’t want to without her friend not knowing. It came to no surprise to find her standing to the side, gawking at a pretty brunette, who also seemed to be looking at her too. Y/n sighed, pushing her pride behind, realizing her friend needed her. 

“You know, you could just go over and talk to her.” Y/n told her, slipping back on her shoes now that her feet were dry. 

She scoffed. “Have you met me?” Her voice was raspy and warm. 

Suddenly, there was a clinking of glass, everyone’s attention turned to Mr. Harrington standing in the middle of the living room, Mrs. Harrington wrapped around his arm. Steve stood behind them, looking at his feet. His hair was messy and he had put his jacket back on. “Thank you all for coming tonight. My family and I are grateful for everyone in this room. The clock here says we have two minutes left of 85’ so I suggest you tie your loose ends up quickly.” He winked, making everyone laugh. He raised his glass, everyone followed suit. 

Y/n quickly turned to Robin again. “There’s nothing you can lose if you go talk to her now.”

Robin bit her lip, looking at the girl across the room. “Okay. Fine, I’ll go.” She straightened the blazer she was wearing and asked Y/n if she looked okay before walking timidly over to the stranger. 

She couldn’t but smile as the pair immediately dived into conversation, Robin turned around and gave her a smile. 

Someone in the room shouted that there were twenty seconds left before midnight. Y/n covered her mouth, pushing down the laugh when the brunette took Robin’s pinky, pulling her upstairs. However, she couldn’t help but feel envious that her shy friend, who was scared of being an outcast if the town knew the real her, had snuck off to lock lips with a gorgeous girl. 

“Ten!”

Y/n looked at the couples finding one another to celebrate the new year. 

“Nine!”

Her eyes caught Steve still standing in the living room. 

“Eight!” 

He ran a hand through his stupid messy brown hair.

“Seven!”

He craned his neck to look around.

“Six!” 

He walked towards her, still looking in every direction except hers. 

“Five!” 

His stupid brown eyes finally found hers.

“Four!” 

He just stood there, staring at her as if he was too scared to approach her. She didn’t want to go to him. She didn’t want to be the first to move.

“Three!” 

He gave her a small smile, putting his hand up, waving. 

“Two!”

Her body betrayed her, turning towards him, smiling back, waving back, a silent invitation. 

“One!” 

She saw the step he took. She knew he was coming to her. 

“Happy New Year!” 

The blonde girl from earlier had gotten to him faster, grabbing him by the collar, snaking her arm around his neck to pull him into a kiss. 

That kiss was supposed to be for Y/n. 

Y/n knew it was. 

But it still hurt and gnawed at her brain that she would never be good enough for Steve. He might think she was pretty enough to fuck, but never enough to be with her for real. 

—-

The floor of Robin’s bedroom floor had never felt so fuzzy before. Y/n twisted the carpet strands between her fingers, feeling the strands between the pads of her digits. She let out a long drawn out sigh, giggling when Robin took that as a sign to hand over the blunt, hanging her arm off the edge of the bed for Y/n to take. 

Y/n took a long deep inhale, filling her lungs before puffing the smoke out. She turned her head slightly to the dark haired boy next to her. He had one hand behind his head and the other laying on his stomach. His lips were parted, eyes dilated, focused on the ceiling. She nudged him with her elbow, but he didn’t look at her when he took the blunt out of her hand. 

This is how it's been the past month. He only would hang out with her if Robin was around. He would barely look at her and only talked to her when it was absolutely necessary. There was no flirting. No lingered touches. 

She had to watch his hair get longer, muscles get bigger, boyish features disappear. It felt like their friendship had taken three steps back and they no longer knew one another. They were just there because Robin was there. They were strangers. 

“Guys, are you even listening to me?” Robin sat up, looking down at them. 

Steve sat up too, reaching over Y/n to hand Robin the blunt back. “We don’t need to listen to know you’re back on another tangent about Vickie. How cute her freckles are and how red her hair is.” 

Robin groaned, annoyed that he was being a jerk. 

“She could call your cousin and play tonsil hockey with her instead.” Y/n snorted. When Robin told Steve about who she met at New Year’s, he broke the news she had made out with his cousin, Bethany. Now, it was an inside joke between them, Steve was indisposed.

He gave her an unimpressed look, definitely not amused by the joke. “I don’t know why it’s a big deal to talk to Vickie if you were brave enough talking to a stranger you had never met.”

This conversation had happened before. Steve would ask that question each time, and each time Robin would answer the same thing. 

It was different flirting with a stranger she had never met, because if she had been rejected, it was fine no one would ever know, but if it had happened to a Hawkin’s local there would be consequences she wasn’t ready to go through. 

“Even if Vickie doesn’t like girls, I’m sure someone else in Hawkins does.” He tried to reassure her. 

Y/n sat up, looking at Robin, leaning in, pretending like it was a secret. “Or you could go down the list of his family. Maybe his mom could be next.” 

The two girls burst out in laughter. 

Steve looked between the two of them. “I gotta piss.” He grumbled, standing up to walk out of her room to the bathroom. 

Y/n couldn’t help but watch him, biting her lip. 

“Jesus. You two are exhausting.” Robin proclaimed. “I'd rather be drugged by Russains again than watch you two act like children who can’t talk about their feelings.” 

“There are no feelings. Besides, he's the one ignoring me.” She crossed her arms and grumbled. 

The girl on the bed rolled her eyes, moving her recently cut hair behind her ear. “This is why friends shouldn’t sleep with one another.” 

“Feeling left out? Send Steve home and I can fix that.” Y/n joked. 

Robin’s face grew bright red, laughing louder than necessary. 

Steve walked back in, making the girls cackle even harder, tears in their eyes, clutching their thighs because they were on the verge of peeing themselves. Steve leaned on the door frame, the corner of his mouth upturned, even though he had no clue what the uproar was about. He shook his head, sitting back in his spot. 

For a second, Y/n had forgotten they weren’t talking to one another. She laid her head on his shoulder, letting the last remaining giggles out. She expected him to push her off, but she swore he shifted closer, his thumb secretly rubbing the bottom of her back. 

The sun was setting, and their high was gone. Y/n announced she should head home before it got dark. “Car in the shop still?” Robin asked her. 

“Yeah, I thought it would be fixed by now, but supposedly the alternator is out. Mom has had to take me to school this week.” Y/n sighed, grabbing her bag and slipping on her shoes by the bedroom door. 

“Your car broke down again?” Steve looked concerned, eyebrows knitted together, and his head tilted to the side. 

Y/n shared an awkward look with Robin. “Yeah, last Friday when I was leaving school.”

“Why didn’t you call me?” His hands were on his hips now, like a scolding father. 

She furrowed her brows. “You were at work and I was forty-five minutes away. Eric helped me. He knew a few things about cars.”

“Who’s Eric?” He asked her.

“Oh, it’s one of her classmates who is totally into her.” Robin interjected. 

Y/n shot her a look. “Anyway, I’ll see you guys later.”  She could hear hushed whispers as she walked out of Robin’s bedroom. There was a defeated sigh followed by rushed footsteps. 

“Y/n, wait.” She was almost to the front door when Steve had caught up to her, putting a hand on her shoulder. She turned, raising an eyebrow. They stood there for a moment. “Let me drive you home.” 

She only agreed because it was cold outside. Not because it would be the first time in weeks she would be alone with Steve. 

The radio was on, windows were rolled down, Steve had a cigarette in his hand hanging out the window. A bad habit he had picked up again recently. Robin had scolded him the other day at work for stepping out to take a smoke break. 

The breeze ruffled his hair that was overdue for a trim. “So, this Eric guy. Is he cute?” 

“Why? You want his number? I could give it to you.” Y/n snorted at her own joke. 

“You have his number?” He flicked the cigarette out the window. Y/n looked back to watch the still lit bud bounce in the middle of the road. 

She leaned over to turn down the radio. “Yeah. He gave it to me Friday. Told me to call him if I needed a ride or anything.” They both knew what anything meant. 

Steve made a noise from the back of his throat in response, tapping his steering wheel, deep in thought about something. “You gonna call him?” 

Y/n had boys interested in her during her friendship with Steve. Never did he ask about it. Then again, she never asked about his interests. A little irritated, she bit the inside of her cheek, shaking her head. It was unbelievable. “Yeah, maybe I will. Unless you think I shouldn’t.” This was his chance. She opened the door for them to finally, in Robin’s words, talk about their big kid feelings. 

“You can do whatever you want, Y/n. I don’t own you.” He brushed his nose.

“Right. Just friends, right?” Y/n’s jaw ticked. 

“Of course we’re friends.” He noticed the hurt look on her face, realizing what she was talking about. “I mean… we’re better off as friends.” 

“Yeah we are.” She put on a fake smile for him. “Besides, I can’t be with someone I don’t take seriously.” 

His knuckles turned white from clutching the steering wheel. He pulled into the driveway, her door was already open before he had even put the car in park. “Y/n!” He yelled as she started to storm off inside. She took a deep breath in, turning around, leaning over to look back inside the car, clearly frustrated. 

He looked like he wanted to say something important, swallowing hard. “I think I left my jacket here from Christmas. If you find it, could you return it?” 

The laugh she let out was breathy and full of disbelief. “Yeah, Harrington, I will. Do you think you could return my virginity?” Her face fell and lips were pursed, glaring at him.

His jaw went slack, looking away from her glowered look. Without another word, he shifted into reverse, pulling out of her driveway. It took everything in her power not to run after his BMW.  Instead she stood there in the February cold, hugging herself, tears streaming down her face. 

She walked up the steps of her home and sat on her porch swing, wishing Heather was there next to her. She would probably make a joke like, “I was right. You never really hated Steve Harrington.” 

Because it was true, she didn’t hate him. 

Being around him, getting to know him, made her feel like those chilly evenings when the leaves began to turn back to their color. He even reminded her of summer, sunkissed, and days in the pool. Steve reminded her of all the seasons and her favorite things about them. 

She twisted the silver bracelet around on her wrist. 

She would probably never say it out loud, but she was pretty sure she had fallen in love with him. 

She was in love with Steve Harrington. 

—-

The Florida sun felt unbearable. Hot and sticky. Sweat. So much sweat. Y/n slid open the doors of the family beach house, slipping inside into the air condition. She clutched a towel over her body, dripping with pool water, her footprints on the wood flooring. Her mother and aunt smiled at her from the kitchen table, playing canasta with some other family members. 

She grabbed a muffin leftover from breakfast, sitting down on a stool at the bar. Her two cousins, Penny and Mary walked in. They were twins and a year younger than Y/n, and sometimes they acted like they were the ones in charge, but Y/n still had a lot in common with them. Probably the only reason she wasn’t dreading spending her entire Spring Break here.

“Y/n, can you please tell Pen that Judge Reinhold is hot.” Mary threw a magazine on the counter, revealing a picture of the lanky actor. 

This was common between the sisters. They clearly had different types in men, and were always arguing about it. 

“Why would you ask her? Her taste in men is questionable. She thinks Zach Gilligan is cute.” Penny declared. 

“He is!” Mary shot back. 

Penny let out a loud groan, rolling her head back. 

Y/n peered at the magazine. “He’s not really my type.” 

“See, I knew you– what?” Mary snapped her head towards her, eyebrows furrowed. She pushed her sister who cheered at the small victory. “Whatever. I don’t really value the opinion of someone who has never had a boyfriend.” 

Y/n wasn’t hurt by the comment, and she would have flipped her cousin off if their mom’s weren’t watching. 

They were also clearly listening, because her aunt spoke up. “What about that handsome boy who came over on Christmas?”

“I think he’s the only boy me and Mary agree is attractive.” Penny giggled.

Y/n’s mom rolled her eyes. “Y/n insists they’re just friends. I’m wiser than I look. I know that Harrington boy is sweet on her.” 

Her entire family snickered, making Y/n’s cheeks heat up. “He is not.” 

They all unanimously hummed, not believing a word she said. 

Later that evening, Y/n was dressed in regular clothes, sitting in the living room area reading a book. Mary and Penny were watching Growing Pains when the phone began to ring, the twins yelled for someone to answer. Their mother mumbled under her breath about doing everything, even on vacation, nevertheless, she answered it. 

“Y/n, it’s for you.” She called out in a sing-song voice. 

Y/n furrowed her brows. She had only given Robin the number to the beach house, but only in case her house was on fire since she was in charge of watering her mom’s plants. She got up from the couch, walking over to her aunt holding the phone out for her niece to take. A smirk on her face when she grabbed it. “It’s your lover boy.” She teased, winking before she walked back to the kitchen. 

Y/n took a moment before collecting her senses to put the phone to her ear. “Hello?” 

“Y/n.” Steve answered, almost in relief. 

She wanted to slam the phone back on the wall. “What do you want?” 

“I… I wanted to hear your voice.” There was a tone of defeat in his voice. 

She looked around, not wanting any of her family to hear. “Are you drunk or something?” 

“No.” He sighed. “You remember last summer?” 

“Yeah.” It was kind of hard to forget. 

“Well, all that crazy shit is back without the Russians.” He chuckled at the last part. He sounded so casual. 

Flashbacks infiltrated her mind, her heart started to race. “Are you okay?” 

He shushed her to calm down. “I’m okay, I promise. It’s a long story, but we have a plan to fix it.” 

“We?” 

“Yeah. Me, Dustin and his friends, Robin, Eddie Munson… Nancy.” He was hesitant about her name like he was afraid to say it out loud. 

She ignored the burning in her chest. She was all the way in Florida while Steve was hanging out with his ex, his first love. “Eddie Munson? You’ve been complaining about him for months because you’re afraid Dustin likes him better than you.” 

“That is not– like I said, it’s a long story.” She could see him pinching the bridge of his nose or even running a hand through his hair. “Listen, I called because I just wanted to let you know what was going on, okay?” 

“Why?” 

There was a pause.

“Because we’re friends.” 

There was another pause. 

“Because I care about you.” 

A breath hitched in her throat. “Stop it.” 

“No, it’s true.”

“Stop saying things like you’re going to die, Harrington. It’s cliché.” 

She could hear his heavy breath. “Then I’ll tell you when you get back.” 

A smile tugged at the corner of her lips. “Alive?” She asked him. 

 “Alive.” He assured her. 

“You better be or I’ll kick your ass, Harrington.” 

He laughed. “I know you will. I gotta go now. I’ll see you.” His voice was soft. 

“Yeah.” 

Neither of them hung up the phone. She could still hear the crackling of him adjusting it against his ear. The silence was comfortable.

A few minutes had gone by and she heard the familiar raspy voice of Robin telling Steve they needed to get going. 

He finally hung up. 

—

Y/n’s vacation was cut short when the news broke Hawkins had experienced a large earthquake, resulting in twenty-two casualties and numerous homes being destroyed. Although Y/n concluded the earthquake had to do with whatever Steve had mentioned over the phone. 

A long line of cars were exiting Hawkins as her family entered, almost like fools. 

Their house had been spared, the only damage was that the porch swing had fallen from the hooks and split in half. 

She had immediately gone to Robin’s house to check on her friend, but of course, was directed to Steve’s. 

Y/n was surprised to be greeted by Steve’s dad when she rang the doorbell. Mrs. Harrington was talking frantically on the phone, a cigarette in her mouth. She gave Y/n a wave, covering the speaker. “They’re upstairs.” She mouthed, returning back to the conversation. 

When she arrived outside of his bedroom, she could hear voices arguing. 

She slowly opened the door, seeing Robin sitting on Steve’s bed. Almost out of instinct, she swung it open, running over to her, wrapping her arms around the girl. They both toppled on top of the bed. Robin laughed, patting Y/n on the back. They sat up, Robin brushed the hair out of her face. Y/n looked over to see Steve standing in front of his closet. A box at his feet, clothes in his hands. Next to him was a boy about an inch shorter than him, long curly hair, wearing a t-shirt and ripped jeans. His face was scarred with tiny teeth marks. She recognized him as Eddie Munson. 

“Who’s this chick?” Eddie asked. 

“Eddie, this is Y/n.” Robin introduced her. 

A big grin appeared on his face. He walked over, took her hand and kissed it. “M’lady, it’s a pleasure to finally be acquainted with you. Heard a lot about you.” 

Y/n giggled, looking over at Robin who was laughing too. 

Steve, on the other hand, looked annoyed, returning back to his task of going through his closet. “Heard about me?”

Eddie placed his hands behind his back, looking her up and down. “Yeah, Steve would not shut up about you. However, he didn’t tell me his girl looked like an angel.” 

“Munson, shut up before I tell my dad to call the lawyers off.” Steve threatened. 

Whatever he meant by that, Eddie seemed scared, putting his hands up in surrender. Y/n noticed Steve looked over at Robin. They shared a wordless exchange. Robin stretched her arms out. “Eddie, can you take me home?” 

“Didn’t we just get— ow.” Eddie leaned down to clutch his shin that Robin swore was an accident. It was weird seeing the new addition, and Y/n was sure she would be told everything that had happened while she was gone. 

He took the hint, bowing over dramatically. Him and Robin said their goodbyes, walking out of the room, finally leaving Steve and Y/n by themselves. 

Neither one spoke. The only sound of hangers clanking together and muffled voices from downstairs. Y/n played with the silver bracelet on her wrist, scanning her eyes on the plaid walls, remembering the first time she spent the night with him, waking up and making fun of how disturbing the pattern was. 

She stood up from his bed, approaching him slowly. She wasn’t sure what to say. The phone call was the first real conversation they had in months. What was there even to say? Or how was she supposed to start? She was beside him now, and for some reason, he looked taller than she had remembered. He took his hand off the hanger, turning his body completely towards her. Without a beat, she engulfed the boy in a deep hug. He took a step back, surprised by the sudden contact. 

They never hugged before, which is shocking because they’ve seen each other naked. 

He returned the hug, tightening his grip on her. She heard a quiet sob leave his lips. He burrowed his head in her neck, tears soaking into her shirt. Both of them sank to the floor because his body had become too weak to stand. 

She brushed her fingers through his hair, telling him everything was okay. She was there for him and she wasn’t leaving. 

It took a few minutes for him to calm down, his head had found a place in her lap, mindlessly playing with one of her hands. With her free hand, she continued to run it through his hair. 

“It’s bad, isn’t it?” She finally asked him. 

“We were so close.” He answered. “If I had done things differently.” 

It was a mindless thought but it still hurt Y/n that Steve believed he was responsible for the destruction of Hawkins. “Steve, none of this is your fault. You can’t carry the fate of Hawkin’s on your shoulders.” 

He puffed his cheeks, a long breath of air rolled out of his mouth. He shifted his body, wincing, clutching his side. Y/n tilted her head, pulling the hem of his shirt up, revealing similar bite marks that were on Eddie’s cheek. She didn’t make a comment about it or ask. Part of her didn’t want to know. Instead, she looked up above her at the remaining clothes in the closet, smirking when she saw the familiar brown sweater that he wore on Christmas. “I hope you decide to donate that ugly sweater.” 

Steve’s eyes were closed, but he had a half-hearted smile on his face, knowing what she was referring to. “Too many great memories involve me wearing that sweater.” 

“What? Like us having sex?” The joke felt like thick molasses, drowning her slowly, waiting for a reaction. He didn’t wince, his smile never faltered, nor did he open his eyes. 

“Yeah.” He replied truthfully. “But also when I realized I am undoubtedly in love with you.” 

His confession was cool and collected. She swore there was a smug look on his face and she wanted to wipe it off. For the past couple of months she had struggled to even come to terms with her own feelings and to watch him casually admit it almost made her laugh in disbelief. 

Her silence made him open one eye, looking at her as she focused her eyes on the ceiling above her. “You know, one of the last conversations I remember with Heather was at Daniel Brown’s party senior year. She tried telling me I didn’t hate you as much as I led on. She’s probably laughing at me right now letting you lay on my lap. I’ve always thought you were an arrogant asshole. Don’t get me wrong. You’re still a pain in the ass, but Steve, you care so much about others. When you hung up that phone I was so scared you were going to die because I knew you would sacrifice anything to make sure everyone is okay.

“I would never forgive myself if you had died without knowing how much I care for you.” He sat up, scooching back, her knees touching his leg. His hands were behind him holding his body up. She met his eyes that always seemed to catch the sun, glossy and thick like honey. Like the honey she put in her tea. The tension in her shoulders relaxed. “Becoming friends with you was unexpected. I guess in a way I’ve felt guilty because I’ve been moving on with my life since Heather died. I guess I felt like I was betraying her.” She put a hand on his knee. He leaned forward, grabbing her hand, intertwining their fingers. 

Steve’s face softened and his cheeks turned pink. “I’m sorry about everything. I didn’t want you to think I was using you for sex. Then I was nervous you might not feel the same. I was embarrassed, because I’m crazy about you, Y/n. I cannot stop thinking about you. When you asked if I didn’t think you should call that Edwin guy-” 

“Eric.”

“Whatever his name was.” He rolled his eyes when she giggled. His voice dropped. “I wanted to beg you not to call him. But I felt like it was too selfish of me. Too selfish, wanting you to be my girl.”  

Y/n lifted the corner of her mouth upwards, putting her hand on his cheek, brushing her thumb over the freckle she has been well acquainted with. “You’re allowed to be selfish sometimes.”

His jaw went slack and eyes were wide. He was too pretty for his own good. 

Y/n remembered all the things she wanted to tell him over the course of getting to know him, but never did. She held it all back because she was afraid. She was afraid he hadn’t really changed at all and she had stupidly fell for his charm. She was afraid he would laugh in her face. She would feel like her porch swing that had fallen off the hinges and cracked in half. 

“Falling in love with you was unexpected too.” She whispered, biting her bottom lip. 

“I really want to kiss you.” Steve was already leaning towards her. 

She smiled, ear to ear, allowing the pretty boy with the stupid hair and stupid eyes to be selfish.

[jaylaxies]

Can I say you're like my safe place to share this hard/angst thought? Its for Jake btw 😭 I was listening to sex, drugs, etc instrumental and im stuck here with this thought hahaha

Say Jaeyun was the goodie two shoes who was the class president and you were the second place bookworm behind him. You two were in good enough terms to chit chat and enjoy being classmates. One thing, you have a crush on him but Jaeyun has a crush on the school's popular and baddie girl in another class. Jaeyun stressed about being a virgin before college and you tell him to stfu because IT IS FINE. However, it's not fine in his world. The girl tells Jaeyun that if he attends the high school graduation party, she'd show him a good time. Jaeyun tells you but you think it's a bad idea because you don't like that girl and her group of her friends. He thinks you're jealous and attends the party. You go with him to watch over him because you have a bad feeling. You were right. It was a set up from the baddie girl and her friends to embarrass the virgin class president Jaeyun. He becomes heartbroken that the girl used him as a joke when he genuinely liked her. That summer, he left for Australia without saying bye to you.

College is a bitch and you hate it. You would've finished sooner if you didn't take a semester off for a break. You still saw the girl and some of her friends around campus and you despised of them. Sure they tried befriending you, but you kicked them away saying you're a lonewolf. At a frat party your friend Heeseung threw, you attended for some stress relief because you needed some disgusting drinks to numb your pain of school work. Just then, that girl and her friends gasped at the sight of someone.

"Jake Sim!" One of your classmates, Sunghoon, says aloud.

You whip your head around after taking a shot and you thought you were hallucinating. "Jae...Yun?"

"Everyone in Australia calls me Jake," the boy says before ruffling your hair.

It's been years since you've last seen him and wow... WOW! He's changed. Like CHANGED! The feature of his cheekbones and silver dyed hair and HOLY SHIT. Were you drunk or was he always this handsome? You wanted to say something but Sunghoon pulls Jake away to drink with him and as they catch up about which girls to take home and sleep with, yada yada. You were confused. When was he NOT a virgin? And how the hell does he know sunghoon? The baddie girl obviously wanted Jake and followed them too, prancing around Jake like a horndog and this made you sick. Or it could be the alcohol.

Anyways, you ask sunghoon questions about Jake and the boy says he knew Jake for some summers. He'd visit Australia with his family and Jake they became good friends and it went on from there. You wanted to talk with Jake but every time you tried, there was either a new girl by him or the bad girl was clinging onto him. One day while finding him on campus alone (because he studies at your school now but since when??), you approached him and asked to talk. He sounded different like he didn't care for a one on one chat. Instead, he was flirting with you and you were unsure to make of it but went with it if it brought you two close. And it did! Jake told off the bad girl and blocked her. His attention was towards you for the first month, giving you kisses messed around a little, but never went on about sex. Tbh, you're still a virgin and you're scared.

By the second month, Jake got needy and asked to have sex. You decided to have oral fixations and Jake was like sure. But that didn't satisfy him, especially with the way you grinded down on him with your clothes on when yall heavily make out. Jake couldn't take it anymore and he said he needs to be inside you and feel you and just be with you. You panicked and lied that you have exams to study and leave.

Jake is seen making out with another girl at a party Sunghoon throws, and this doesn't surprise you. It hurts and you knew that he's a changed man and whatever. You take a few shots to toughen up and confronts Jake who's flirting with the other girl. Jake looks at you and smirks, saying that playing the hard to get game is very annoying. You shove him to the wall and whispers a yell, telling him that you're scared because you're a virgin and you don't want to get hurt because you really like him. You've been into him since high school. And just because he was hurt doesn't mean he has to go around hurting people. You leave after the confession and Jake doesn't stop you.

You haven't spoken with Jake in what feels like weeks and you didn't care. You cried like a bitch for the first week and Heeseung came over with ice cream to cheer you up. After cheering up, you bump into Jake at the sports field where you get away from people to just enjoy some alone time. You were about to leave but Jake stops you, apologizing that he's an asshole who doesn't deserve you blah blah. You tell him to tell that to some other girl, but Jake stops you. He starts apologizing from when he left without a goodbye after that embarrassing party, because he thought you didn't want to be his friend anymore. He left to Australia and decided to change himself so when he returns, he could humiliate the girl who ruined him. He's no longer virgin Jaeyun anymore and he was living as Jake. But when he was with you, all the high school memories that he spent with you came back and he hated it. He was going to hit it and quit it with you, but he couldn't. So he thought he could just kiss some other girl and make you hate him instead. Sadly, you came at him with a confession that had guilt eating at his heart. He's the biggest asshole ever and he's sorry. You take one look at him and you tell him you're sorry too, and leaves.

+

Sorry for all that back story aghshdjfkf idk what I was writing tbh I needed gbgb Jake?? And he fits??

You stopped talking with Jake, telling yourself that you're done with him. But are you really? You go to one of Heeseung's house parties and your intentions were to get drunk and move on from this stupid heartbreak FOR GOOD. A guy who knows of you because of Jake, approaches you and asks if you're with him. You peek over to find Jake's eyes on you while Sunghoon and their other friends are trying to talk about who they're sleeping with next. You tell the guy that you were never with Jake to begin with. You both hang out together and he gets a lil too touchy and feely, and you disliked it. The burning sensation didn't feel like Jake's and just when you were about to push him off, someone did it for you. Jake grabs your wrist and drags you out of the party.

You're yelling at him to let go because he's hurting you. Jake doesn't listen and keeps walking and you begin to cry, sobbing again because WHY IS YOUR STUPID HEART still wanting him??? 😭😭 he stops his tracks to look at you and let's go of your wrist. It starts to rain out of the blue (we need that kdrama rain lol and trust me the song fits here), and Jake takes you to hide under the bleachers by the sports field. The frat house wasn't too far from the campus and the next place alone with some shelter were under the bleachers. Jake apologizes for everything again as he takes his jacket off and puts it over you. And you don't know if it's the alcohol or your fucking heart, but you kiss Jake. You deepen the kiss, longing for his touch as you drown in him. Jake is concerned because yall in public, but you're aching for his touch as it has been WEEKS.

Jake touches your breasts, realizing there's no bra and he curses under his breath. His lips still on yours as you fondle each other desperately. He brings you back to his place, telling you that if yall gonna do things right, it'll be comfortable. He lays you on the bed and strips you naked as so does he. Jake kisses every inch of your body, slow and sensual, savoring EVERYTHING. He preps you, fingering you slowly and eating you out. God, he loves the taste of you and he will never get enough of it. You're so fucking wet for him and he's going crazy when it's just his fingers doing the work.

"Please... Jaeyun..." you never once called him Jake and he loves it.

"Hm?" He hums, moving upwards to kiss your forehead, nose, and then your lips.

"Make love to me." And he fucking loses it.

He grabs a condom, slips it on and when he rubs his tip at your entrance, he looks at you with worrisome. You tell him it's okay as long as it's with him. Jake slowly pushes inside you but stops himself midway when he saw your eyes shut tightly and how you tense around him. He continues to push some more before going deep inside and then kissing you again. He tells you to do your best to relax as he slowly pumps in and out of you. He distracts you by rubbing your clit and peppering his kisses on your bare chest. He purposely marked your neck, your boobs, and later after both of your release, he marked your inner thighs.

Laying in bed next to him as you shyly cover yourself with his blanket, Jake pulls you close and showers your face with kisses.

Okay tbh I thought it was hard thought but idk anymore 😭😭 lol its a something dhhdhdhjfjf the back story was made up on the spot-ish. I just had the kissing scene under the bleachers in the rain mostly. I figured I'd share something since I see everyone sharing and I was like ooohhh me too lol just ignore me dbdbhdhdjdjd 😫🔫

ohmygod anonnie???? this is a whole ass story i love it sm please post it im crying 😭😭💔

[beekindacool]

dewey riley x reader

word count: 3.6k

warnings: some language, murder, some jealousy, gale hate (only for the story ☹️ i actually love her), and maybe ooc?

a/n: this takes place during scream (1996) so NO SPOILERS FOR SCREAM (2022). the ending was kinda rushed, i’m sorry </3

you stared up at the night sky, stars littered the dark blue — almost black canvas. you took a handful of slightly damp grass into your hands and let out a breathy sigh. this was the best part of leaving the city. you were finally able to see the stars clearly like you had always wanted to do. and to top it all off, you were with some doofus that you absolutely adored.

during your freshman year of high school your mom had decided to move to woodsboro to be closer to family. it was hard for you to leave everything you had ever known behind. there was a lot of angsty remarks and typical teenage criticism against the move but in the end it didn’t turn out so bad. on your first day at your new school, a short and kinda dorky kid was assigned to help you out for the first few weeks since your cousins were either way too young to be in high school or already they were already graduated

“i’m dwight riley. it’s nice to meet you, y/n.” dwight held his hand out for you to shake with a smile on his baby-ish face. you felt a little bad for judging him because he still looked like he was 10 but still, you shook his sweaty and weirdly soft hand.

the next few days were sorta easy despite the constant whispering and stares from people. you couldn’t blame them, woodsboro was a small town and not much happened around here. despite this, dwight still walked next to you and actually tried to be friends with you, mostly because he probably didn’t have a lot of other ones. or maybe you were being a little mean for thinking that.

a few days turned into a few months and then a year. during that time a few of your assumptions about dwight turned out to be false. i guess the saying about making assumptions makes an ass out of you and i is true.

anyways, he’d invite you over to his house for dinners when your mom couldn’t make it home that night because of work, you knew his whole family and considered them an extension of your own. it was then when you had found out that his family would call dwight “dewey”. his seven year old sister, tatum, was secretly your favorite. she always greeted you excitedly and would stick by your side whenever she was able to. when you weren’t in dewey’s room, you were helping out with tatum, usually painting her nails and giving her a pg version of the latest gossip at school. she’d also drag dewey into doing little fashion shows or make him play barbies with the two of you.

after that year, you and dewey were pretty much best friends — and pretty much in love with each other. what you thought was normal, the lingering touches and longing gazes into each other’s eyes, actually wasn’t to your surprise. and despite this being brought to your knowledge after an awkward conversation with tatum after watching sixteen candles, you were always together no matter what and honestly, you were happier than ever. you got to hang out with a pretty awesome guy and eventually see him graduate from the woodsboro police academy and become deputy dewey.

you remember asking him why he decided to become a police officer the night his mom threw a congratulatory party for him.

”i wanted to be an officer pretty much since tatum was born. i… i want to protect her and my mom.“ dewey responded honestly as he leaned against the cold kitchen counter, a cold beer was in his hand. his face flushed a light pink, seeming to be a little embarrassed of his answer.

”that’s real sweet, dews. i’m just a little offended you don’t wanna protect me, though…!” you attempted to sound serious but failed, a few giggles escaped your lips. dewey gently pushed your shoulder, shaking his head and a small smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.

“you know i would do anything to keep you safe, y/n. i don‘t gotta say it for you to know that…”

you felt your heartstrings beings tugged violently in your chest and the butterflies in your stomach begin fluttering at a violent speed. jesus christ. the way he said it made your knees just absolutely weak. it was then you realized that he wasn’t dewey, the baby-ish looking dork from freshman year anymore. he was more mature, a little sexy even despite him still being awkward.

”dwight…” you breathed out, taking a step forward towards him. you wrapped your arms around his taller frame and pressed a kiss on his slightly chapped lips. it took him a moment but dewey kissed you back and you were able to taste the beer and alcohol that laced his lips and saliva. he set the beer bottle he was holding onto the counter and moved his hands to rest on your waist. slowly, his hands began to move lower before you were interrupted.

“y/n? dew- oh my god i’m so sorry.” sidney closed her eyes and put a hand over them for safe measure. the poor girl’s face was flushed a dark red as she spoke again, “dewey, your mom just wanted me to tell you that we’re gonna cut your cake but… if right now isn’t a good time to-“

”no! we can go right now. the three of us. lets go!” you quickly said before rushing out the kitchen, making a beeline to the dining table where dewey’s little congratulatory cake sat. behind you, you could hear dewey and sidney exchanging a few words in a hushed manner. you tried convincing yourself that you didn’t really care about what they said but really? who the hell were you kidding? you stood next to your mom and she mumbled something about your lipstick being smeared.

you rolled onto your side and looked at dewey, who was already staring at you. he had gotten off his shift at the station a few hours ago and was in his pajamas. you had dragged him out the house to come hang out with you despite his constant protests.

“why were you so adamant on not coming out?” you asked him, letting go of the grass and you were now playing with the ends of his sleeves. he let out a long sigh and his eyebrows furrowed for a moment.

”casey becker… her and her boyfriend got murdered earlier. it was scary, y/n. scarier than what happened to sid’s mom… they were gutted.“ dewey explained, with each word you felt your stomach churn more and more. you guessed that by the look on your face, dewey already knew you were probably gonna piss your pants at the news so he gently took your hands in his and scooted closer to you.

“i won’t let anything happen to you though. we’re gonna catch that asshole, alright?” he squeezed your hands, trying to calm you. it wasn’t so much that you worried about YOU getting murdered, it was more so about dewey getting hurt.

“and you? you need to protect yourself, not just other people. that’s how you end up seriously hurt!” you sat up, taking your hands away from his.

“i’ll be fine, you don’t have to worry over me. i’m the best deputy in this town, y/n. trust me.“ dewey sat up and grinned as he lifted his arm to show off the slight muscle tone on his arms. you felt yourself blush just like how you did when you two were at his celebration party. you smiled back at him and let out a small sigh.

”i do. it’s just… scary. nobody in this shit town has handsome boyish looks like you! there’s no one but you to admire around here!” you squeezed dewey’s cheek before he shooed your hand away as he scrunched up his nose in fake annoyance.

after that, he walked you home. on your way there, you held onto his arm and made sure your steps were in-sync. whenever you‘d turn around to check your surroundings because you were paranoid due to the event dewey had told you about, he’d tug you closer to him or tell you something funny that happened at work that day in an attempt to ease your nerves.

at your front door, dewey pulled you into a tight hug. his head rested on top of yours as you pressed the side of your head against his chest, listening to his heartbeat. it was fast.

“y/n. i need you to keep a weapon close to you tonight, please. and call me if you need anything.” he gave you one more squeeze and you leaned in closer to his embrace. it was moments like these that you wish would never ever end – but this was reality, sadly. after agreeing, the two of you said your good nights and he headed back home.

the next morning you’re at work and all everyone is talking about is the gruesome murder of casey becker and her boyfriend. the whole situation has your stomach churning. couldn’t these people let the poor girl and her boyfriend rest in peace? oh! and to top it all off, gale weathers is back in town. the same woman that not only profited on pretty much calling sidney a liar after her mother’s murder but also the woman who dewey drooled over whenever he watched her show.

“y/n!“ a familiar voice called out from across the room. tatum came walking over to the counter with her weirdo boyfriend stu and sid.

“oh my god tatum! hey! and hey sid, stu! what can i get you guys?”

the three of them ordered and you began to make their coffees. while doing so, tatum sat on the counter while sid and stu took some seats.

“you hear about gale?” tatum asked from behind. you could practically hear the eye roll she did just through her voice.

“yeah, she’s back to cover the murders. but what about her?”

”oh nothing besides the fact that mr. deputy dewey is fan-boying over her. he literally can’t keep it in his pants! jeez, i swear sometimes he acts like he’s still sixteen.” you turned around at her words, shaking your head. tatum’s words about dewey hurt you a little. you handed her the three coffees with a frown on your face.

“he was never really the subtle type if we’re being honest.” you laughed dryly and tatum looked at you with a sympathetic expression.

“sorry, y/n. i shouldn’t have said anything, i know you’re into him for whatever reason.” she leaned over to you after setting the coffees down and pulled you into a tight hug. she mumbled something about him being an asshole into your shoulder that makes you laugh.

“it’s alright, he’s my asshole.” you pulled away from her. you thought tatum would be like “aww” but instead she gave you a weird look. it took you a minute to finally realize what she was weirded out about.

“wait… that came out wrong. he’s not my asshole in like the literal sense! he’s my asshole in a figur-“ you tried explaining before getting cut off by sid.

”sorry to cut your guys’ definitely normal conversation but we gotta get to school. thanks for the coffee y/n, you’re the best.” sid smiled warmly at you, just as she always did. whenever you two would talk, you wondered how she always stood so kind even after everything that’s happened to her. she was younger than you and yet she was so much better — and you admired that.

later that day, dewey stopped in with a starstruck look on his face. he excitedly ran up to the counter and held onto the edge, just barely leaning closer to you. you quirked an eyebrow up and waited a few seconds for him to tell you what happened but you were met with silence from him.

“are you gonna tell me what the hell is up or are you gonna stare at me all day?” you rolled your eyes at the taller man and crossed your arms over your chest. when you finished your sentence, dewey’s face lit up as if you reminded him of what he was (possibly) trying to convey telepathically with you.

“gale weathers is into me! …i think!” was all he said, unnecessarily loud. you were relieved the shop was pretty empty today because… if anyone heard what dewey just said… oh my god would that be embarrassing.

“gale? gale weathers?“

”yeah! she was flirting with me back at the school cus’ i was over there helping with interrogations. she was there and y’know…” dewey grinned ear to ear remembering the scene playing out between him and gale all over again.

”oh my god, dews. you’re so fucking whipped for her! tatum was right, keep it in your pants!” you made a disgusted look on your face and dewey just rolled his eyes, barely paying any mind to what you were saying.

“you know what y/n? you’re just jealous that there’s no sexy news anchors coming around the shop to hit on you!“ dewey pointed an accusatory finger at you in which made you gasp.

“for the record, dwight, my type isn’t shitty news anchors!“

“then what is your type?” dewey asked.

”you’re my type, bozo.” you tried to say as non-chalantly as possible but you couldn’t help your voice from cracking in the middle of your sentence. smooth much? dewey stood quiet as his face reddened for a few seconds and you could swear the air around you thickened.

“don’t say things you don’t mean, y/n.” dewey laughed, almost sounding disappointed.

“dews i-“ he cut you off and asked for his usual before placing his total on the counter and stepping away. you mentally facepalmed yourself, why the hell was this so hard?

you quickly made his drink — an iced coffee that was mostly french vanilla cream and sugar rather than actual coffee — and handed it to him. he mumbled a quick “bye” to you before rushing to get back into his shift.

the rest of your day is pretty tame. after she had gotten out of school, tatum and her mother stopped by the shop and had offered you to stay the next few nights with them, worrying for your safety as you now lived alone. your mother moved back to the city when you were nineteen so besides them and your estranged extended family, they didn’t exactly feel good about you being anywhere else. so after some convincing, you decided “why not?”

after dropping some of your things off at the riley’s place, you and tatum had swung by the video store to grab “all the right moves” with tom cruise because, according to tatum, “if you pause it just right, you can see his penis.” while there, you two saw randy and he silently judged your picks.

when you were done, tatum drove you two to pick up sid but as you drove up, there were blue and red flashing lights and an ambulance. she stopped the car abruptly and the two of you ran out the car to where sidney sat with dewey, some medics, and another officer. at first, dewey tried kicking both you and tatum out because it was a crime scene but with sidney‘a permission, you could stick around.

“her dad’s out of town, alright? she’s staying with us tonight. y/n too.” tatum rolled her eyes at dewey and he glanced at you.

“does mom know?” dewey asked his little sister as she turned away from him.

”yes doofus…” tatum gave dewey another dirty look and this was one of those moments you were thankful you didn’t have actual siblings. you patted dewey’s shoulder while tatum helped sid out the ambulance.

you looked up at him and as always, he was already looking at you. dewey wrapped an arm around your shoulder and pulled you closer to him into a side hug.

“what happened?”

“sid got attacked. that asshole broke in after calling her and chased her around in a ghost mask. she scared him off but then her boyfriend, billy, shows up and he has a phone on him!“ dewey explained just loud enough for only you to hear. you felt the familiar pit in your stomach form and you leaned closer to him.

“that poor girl. is he a suspect then?” dewey nodded in response and your eyes widened. you couldn’t imagine what she was going through.

“i probably shouldn’t be talking about this too much though… but… you’re staying over tonight?“

“yeah. your mom and tate came over the shop before my shift ended and asked. you know i can’t say no to them…” you smiled at him and dewey let out a chuckle. “when’re you getting off?” you asked.

“after i take sid to the station to get questioned i’ll be done for the night. are you gonna tag along?”

“oh no. i don’t wanna intrude. i love sid and all but i don’t think it’s my place to go with her right now.”

”i’ll ask one of the guys to drive you back to the house then, alright? i can’t let you go back alone.” dewey then let you go to walk over to another officer before motioning you to come over.

you rummaged through dewey’s shirt drawers and decided on changing into one of his white t-shirts that was a little too big on you. you and dewey used to switch clothes back when he was shorter than you and tatum still did her fashion shows. nowadays, it was more of you borrowing his clothes and his closet getting smaller and smaller.

you walked out of dewey’s room after changing and heard chatter coming from downstairs, it was something about someone punching someone else? you waited for them to come up before asking about it.

“god! y/n you totally missed it! gale was pissing off sid talking about her book all like ‘i’ll send you a copy’ and sid punches her! like bam! bitch went down!” tatum grins almost from ear to ear, you could tell she was just bursting with pride because of her best friend being a badass.

“holy shit! good job, you have some big balls!” you and sid high-fived before dewey nudged you in the side and mumbled something about you two having to be ”role models”. sid excused herself and tatum to go change and they disappeared into tatum’s room, leaving you and dewey in the hall.

“we should probably get her some ice…” you suggested to dewey who hadn’t gotten the chance to get changed yet.

“yeah we sho- are you wearing my shirt?“ dewey narrowed his eyes at the oversized shirt on you, analyzing it.

“maaayyybe…” you looked up innocently at him and noticed that his face was flushing a dark red again.

“it looks better on you than on me. you should keep it, y/n.” you smiled at his words and nodded. quickly after that, the two of you fetched the ice for sid’s hand and went to his room.

“don’t look at me while i’m changing. i’m shy.” dewey half-joked as you pressed your face against his pillow while he changed into his pajamas. as soon as he was done, he smacked the top of your head with another pillow to signal that you could look at him again. you sat up and quickly evaluated his choice in pajamas: a white t-shirt identical to the one you wore and dark gray sweats.

“dews… can i tell you something?”

”you can tell me anything.”

”i know it’s probably a weird time to tell you but what i said at the shop, it was true.” you admitted, your face heated up almost immediately. you looked at the wall next to dewey, scared to see his reaction to what you said. as usual, he didn’t say anything. he just leaned in, practically pushing you down onto the bed, so that he could press his lips against yours. you wrapped your arms around his neck and dewey‘s hands were holding himself up from crushing you underneath him. you felt his mustache tickle your top lip and the top of your nose and let out a giggle. eventually he pulled away from your lips to breathe.

“i… was that okay?“ dewey asked from above you, his face was now full of worry as he looked down at your shocked expression.

“yes… yes. that was more than okay. do it again if you want!“ with your permission, dewey didn’t waste his time going back to kissing you. you could tell that he was relishing this moment with the way his whole demeanor was screaming confidence now. he flipped the two of you over so that his back was against the bed and you were straddling him. his hands were resting at the curve of your waist but you moved them lower and let out a soft gasp when he squeezed.

but then his mother knocked on the door, causing the both of you to jump to opposite sides of the bed.

“dewey? dewey!” her panicked voice yelled through the door. after listening closer for a second, he heard sid yelling at someone over the phone and quickly grabbed his gun before running out. you furrowed your eyebrows and thought wondered why the hell did you guys always get interrupted when something good happened between you?

[tom-whore-dleston]

Make You Mine

Pairing: father's best friend!Tom Hiddleston x fem!reader

Genre: Smut with hints of angst and fluff

*18+ only; please do not consume if you are younger than 18 years old*

Warnings: possessiveness, jealousy, age gap, alcohol consumption, drunk dad, hickies, oral sex (f receiving), missionary sex, rough sex, squirting, creampie, hungover dad

*Please note that you are responsible for your own media consumption. If any of these warnings trigger you or make you uncomfortable, please do not read!*

Summary: At your college graduation party, your father’s best friend, Tom Hiddleston, shows his true feelings towards you after seeing you with your guy friend the whole night.

Word Count: 6k

Notes: Prepare yourselves, friends, this one is gonna be a long ride. This piece is for the lovely Eyre’s (@buckyownsmylife) anniversary challenge. I had so much fun writing it tbh this is my favorite so far and I really hope you enjoy this. You have been a huge inspiration and an amazing friend. Honestly, this is the most enthusiastic I have ever been towards writing so I owe all of that to you! Thank you @give-me-a-moose for being my cheerleader while writing and for beta reading. Your feedback and support helped me tremendously :) The graphic below was made by me, however, I do not own any of the photos included. Please be gentle with me because this is my first attempt at graphics ;-;

Prompt: Character = Tom Hiddleston surprise surprise xD

AU = father’s best friend

Kinks = possessive/jealous/protective & angst to smut

“Congratulations, honey, I am so proud of you!” your father concluded, followed by a crowd of claps and cheers. Your eyes filled with joyful tears as your father finished his speech and took a swig of his beer. You had just graduated from undergrad and your father threw you a party for your special milestone. He loved throwing parties and it seemed like every opportunity he got, there would be a party in your backyard. Since you were the only child and your mother hasn’t been in the picture for years, you were your father’s pride and joy and he would go the distance for you without hesitation.

“I think I will make a speech for the graduate as well,” your father’s best friend, Tom, called out, rushing over to where you stood. Your cheeks warmed up as Tom snatched the microphone from your dad. The brim of your drink hit your lips and you chugged the rest of your cocktail. He grinned down at you before beginning a heartfelt speech about how he was glad you received a BFA in acting and you went to him for any advice. Tom went on about how he was privileged to watch you grow up and be another father figure to you. Hearing him call himself a father figure made your heart drop, yet you smiled past it as he continued his speech. A few Shakespeare quotes and words of affirmation later, Tom made a toast to you and brought you into a hug.

You had a secret crush on Tom for as long as you could remember. As a child, you would innocently tell your dad that you wanted to marry Tom, bringing your dad into a fit of laughter. You even cried when your dad had to tell you that you could not marry him because he was too old for you. Luckily, he made it up to you by buying you a stuffed plush that you have been wanting for Christmas. He never told Tom about it to avoid embarrassment every time Tom was over at the house.

As you grew older, you stopped vocalizing your love for Tom, but your feelings for him always lingered. Your dad assumed that you stopped liking Tom after the talk you two had and the assumption was confirmed when you started dating in high school. You only had a few boyfriends but they were nothing compared to Tom. You thought that dating guys your age would hide the fact that you were still in love with Tom, but it ended up hurting the guys you dated.

Once you started college, you decided to pursue acting because you were so amazed by how talented and passionate Tom was towards acting. You felt comfortable enough asking him for advice and he was more than happy to offer any advice that would help you grow as an actor. Tom and your dad attended every single performance during your undergrad years and talked to you for hours about how talented you were. It may have hurt you that Tom only saw you as his best friend’s daughter, but you were grateful that he made you feel safe and seen.

Your dad turned the playlist back on and everyone returned to socializing amongst each other. Tom followed your dad to a table and chatted about the party. Meanwhile, you went to the bar and made yourself another cocktail. A pair of hands grabbed your shoulders causing you to jump and spill your drink. You turned around defensively and rolled your eyes at the person behind you.

“Really, Sean? You owe me another drink,” you scolded your best friend, jabbing him in the chest with your finger. He laughed, pushing you to the side to make you the drink you spilled.

“You sure you haven’t had enough?” Sean joked, pouring juice and alcohol into a new cup. You slapped his shoulder causing him to laugh again. He handed you your drink and you both clinked your cups together. As you sipped your drink, you noticed Tom eyeing you from the table he and your dad sat at. From the look in his eyes, you couldn’t tell if he was drunk or upset or feeling something else. You pondered on any reason he would be mad at you, if he were actually mad at you. Tom was a mysterious man, even if you knew him all your life.

“Staring at Tom Hottieston again?” Sean mocked, drawing your attention back to him. You blushed but it wasn’t from the alcohol. He laughed at how dumbfounded you looked and took another sip. With Sean being your best friend, he knew about your secret infatuation with Tom. He was the only other person, in fact the only person, that you have told about Tom. It was wrong and weird to be in love with someone who was like another dad to you, but luckily, Sean was supportive and didn’t judge you.

“You know what, if you won’t do anything, I will,” Sean added. You shushed him in annoyance, looking over to Tom. Even though he was talking to your now drunk dad, it was as if his eyes never left you.

“Can we not have this conversation here?” you said in a low voice. Sean looked over to where Tom sat and Tom suddenly turned his gaze towards your dad.

“Fine, let’s go inside,” Sean suggested, turning on his heels to walk into the house. Before you followed him inside, you looked back to find your dad drinking another shot with some of his friends. They all cheered for him while Tom relaxed into his chair, drinking bottled water. You sighed and shook your head at your drunk dad and walked into the house. Even with your back turned to him, you could still feel Tom’s gaze lingering on you.

-

The party died down and you and Sean were waiting on the couch for his Uber to pick him up. The two of you spent the last two hours talking about Tom and how gorgeous and caring he was. You stopped talking as you heard Tom walk in with your dad.

“C’mon, Phil, just a few more steps inside,” Tom heaved with your dad practically slung around him. Your dad muttered some incoherent words, leading him to tumble over his steps. Your instincts took over and you and Sean ran to help your dad stand up straight.

“You okay, sir?” Sean asked. Your dad grunted and tried to play it off as if he wasn’t drunk. You and Tom just sighed.

“How about we try to sit him down,” Tom interrupted, leading them to the couch you were just sitting on. The men successfully plopped your dad on the couch where he immediately fell asleep. Tom sat on the vacant side of the couch, patting your dad on the shoulder. The living room was silent until Sean’s phone buzzed.

“Oh, looks like my Uber is here,” he announced. Tom stood up to thank Sean for coming and shook his hand in a seemingly painful grip that made Sean wince. Once Tom released him, you led Sean to the door, also thanking him. Before Sean stepped outside the door, he whispered a suggestive good luck and winked at you. You shut the door on him and groaned at the mess you had to clean up.

“This is going to be fun cleaning up,” you sarcastically mumbled to yourself. You began picking up empty cups and stacking them together.

“No, darling, allow me!” Tom butted in, trying to grab the trash from you. “This was your party. You shouldn’t have to clean.”

“It’s fine, Tom, just at least let me help.” Tom nodded and you both continued cleaning around the house. You both made small talk as the house and backyard became more presentable. You could still feel Tom’s eyes burning into you to the point where you would clean up the outside while he stayed inside. Once the backyard was back to normal, and you were comfortable facing Tom again, you walked back inside to find Tom washing his hands.

“So, that Sean guy is pretty cool,” Tom blurted uncharacteristically. You blinked in confusion at his tone as he dried his hands. Tom furrowed his eyebrows anticipating how you would respond.

“Uh yeah, he’s a good friend,” you awkwardly replied, joining him by the sink. You focused on cleaning your hands as Tom rolled his eyes at your reply. Your muscles tensed and you shut the water off. You aggressively shook your hands, not caring where the water droplets would land.

“Is something wrong? You have been acting really weird the whole night and you’re normally not like this,” you finally addressed with an irked tone. Tom scoffed at you, unphased by your annoyance. You were growing angrier by the minute but you still stood your ground.

“Are you two seeing each other? If you are, I don’t think it’s a good idea,” Tom stated. You grimaced at the thought of being with your best friend.

“What? No, we’re not dating- Where are you even getting this idea from? We’re just friends!” you yelled. You pushed past him without even thinking about where to go. You barely made it out of the kitchen when his next words stopped you in his tracks.

“Don’t give me that! I saw how you looked at him and how he touched you. Friends don’t act like that-”

“Yeah, I know that you saw that because you were staring at me the whole damn night! Didn’t anyone tell you it was rude to stare? And I honestly have no idea what you mean when you say that I look at him a certain way.” You let out an irritated sigh before continuing. “It’s like you’re jealous of him or something.”

“Well, maybe I am!” Tom shouted, running a hand through his hair. “You’re just settling and wasting your time only to be unhappy later. I know you can do better than this because you deserve better!” You felt any remaining traces of alcohol leave your system. Yet you were still in disbelief from what he was saying.

“What are you trying to say, Thomas?” you spat through gritted teeth. You could feel your heartbeat in your throat and your nails claw into your palms.

“I’m saying that I am in love with you!” Tom finally admitted, throwing his hands up in defeat. His words pierced through your heart but he wasn’t even done. “I know I shouldn’t because of Phil and our age difference but god damn it, I don’t care anymore! I have loved you since you were 18 and started acting. I saw the way your eyes sparkled every time you were on stage. And then the way you smiled when you greeted me every time I came over. God, you are beautiful when you smile! I haven’t felt this way about anyone in a long time and I don’t know what to do with them, especially because you’re Phil’s daughter and you probably see me as just another dad. Fuck it, I love you, and I’m not ashamed to admit it!”

You didn’t realize your eyes welled up until a single tear fell from your eye. Every word that came out of Tom’s mouth was everything you had dreamed of and it still didn’t feel real. Tom unclenched his muscles that he didn’t know were tensed. He inched closer to you but still leaving a space between you two. You peered up into his blue eyes that also glossed with tears.

“Y-you love me?” You finally choked out. It was your turn to take a step towards him, closing the respectable space between your bodies. Your heart beat so harshly against your chest and throat that you worried Tom would be able to hear it.

“Yes, darling, I always have,” Tom began, a tear trickling down his cheek. You have never seen Tom cry so you knew his words were genuine. He stepped closer to you until he was able to place his hands on your shoulders.

“But if you don’t feel the same way, I get it. You’re-” Tom couldn’t finish his sentence as your hands ran up to his chest.

“No. I do.” You muttered as another tear dropped onto the floor. “I love you, too, Tom!” Your bodies were now pressed against each other and your heartbeats synced together as you quietly stayed in this moment. Your eyes were focused on his lips that curved into an adoring smile, and you could tell he was doing the exact same with you. His hands that were on your shoulders grabbed your jaw and he leaned forward to press his lips onto yours.

You gasped against his lips and your hands snaked around his neck to deepen your kiss. Part of you wanted to believe all of this was a dream but the other part of you screamed this is real, you fucking idiot, just kiss him. Tom’s lips were so warm and soft, maybe even softer than you imagined them to be. They smashed against yours in a fiery passion that would make it impossible to put out even with strenuous attempts. When you thought the kiss was over, Tom reeled you back in and took your breath away all over again.

The kiss was interrupted by loud snores that came from the living room. Both of your heads turned in the direction of the noise and you both giggled remembering your drunk father passed out on the couch.

“Don’t worry, I don’t think he heard us. He will most likely be knocked out cold for the rest of the night,” you reassured. Tom laughed, turning his head back to you.

“Well, I have known Phil longer than you have been alive. I know he will be okay.” He pressed a gentle kiss on top of your head that still made your knees weak.

“So, uhh, now what?” you inquired. You realized the gears in Tom’s head were turning as a playful grin splayed on his face.

“Darling, remind me where your room is,” Tom said, scratching the stubble on his cheek.

“Oh, it’s upstairs and just go to the very end of the hall,” you replied pointing in the direction of the stairs. Tom nodded while gazing up and down your body. When you tried to ask why, Tom hoisted you up and tossed you over his shoulder.

“Thomas!” you yelped, instantly covering your mouth in fear that your sleeping father might have heard you. Luckily, another snore echoed against the walls of the living room. “What are you doing? Put me down!” you protested. Tom simply snickered and proceeded with carrying you up the stairs. You were impressed and slightly turned on by how easily he held you over his shoulder. A shiver crept up your spine as he wrapped a strong arm around your waist once he reached the top of the stairs.

“Tom, is there a reason for all this?” you asked the man underneath you. You were naive to think he would tell you but instead, he just chuckled again. Once he arrived at your room, he kicked the door open and shut it right behind him. He wasted no time in throwing you onto your bed and crawling on top of you. Tom held himself above you with his muscular arms, and a strand of hair dangled in front of his face.

“I’m gonna do what I should have done when I first fell in love with you. Make you mine.” With that, Tom’s lips were on yours for the third time that night. You pulled him close to your body with your arms as he slipped his tongue into your mouth. Feeling his tongue flick along yours was the hottest thing you have ever experienced and you craved more of it.

“Tell me you love me, darling,” Tom whispered against your lips. You kissed him passionately but quickly.

“I love you, Tom! I love you so much!” you breathed out, lips still brushing against one another.

“Say it again, baby, I love hearing you say it,” he commanded, desperation clear in his voice.

“I love you so fucking much Tom! You’re all I ever wanted. Make me yours,” you exclaimed with a fiery kind of love.

“God, I fucking love you, too! I love you, darling,” Tom mumbled, kissing down to where your jaw and neck met. You giggled feeling Tom’s stubble tickle every spot he kissed. As his lips pecked down your neck, they lingered longer and became more sensual. You tried to stifle a moan as he licked and sucked the crook of your neck. He pulled away admiring the mark he left on you.

“Fuck, you’re mine, baby!” Tom groaned as a sultry darkness clouded his light blue eyes. “All mine!”

“Gimme more! Please! I want more, Tom!” you whimpered. You didn’t care one bit about how marked up your neck would be in the morning. You couldn’t even think about how you would explain how your neck became so discolored to someone, let alone your father. All you cared about was how badly you wanted Tom and how badly he wanted you.

Tom fulfilled your pleas, making sure that no part of your neck was neglected. As he left one last love bite on your neck, he pulled your sundress off, leaving you only in your thong. Tom’s mouth flew open and a moan came out. His pants grew uncomfortably tighter at the sight of you almost naked before him.

“Such a naughty girl! Wearing no bra,” Tom tutted, his large hands cupping your breasts. You shivered as your nipples hardened under his palms. Tom chuckled, “Hmm interesting, I wonder what would happen when I ever so slightly-” His thumbs rubbed against your nipples to test his theory. Just as he predicted, you contorted your body and moaned while shutting your eyes.

“It’s okay, baby girl. I know it feels good. It will feel much better if you opened your eyes and watched how good I make you feel.”

You opened your eyes as he squeezed your breasts that were covered in goosebumps. Without breaking eye contact, Tom lowered his head to latch his mouth to one of your breasts while massaging the other. He gently but teasingly flicked the tip of his tongue against your nipple before biting and sucking into the soft flesh. His name dragged erotically from your mouth as patches of hickies formed around your breast. Tom smirked before repeating the same attack to your other breast.

“So beautiful, covered in my marks, darling,” Tom husked, tracing his long fingers along your bruises. “Is this what you wanted, hmm? For your dad’s best friend to wreck that beautiful body of yours?” All you could respond with was a low moan, which made Tom laugh. “I know, sweet girl, I wanted the same thing.” Tom lifted his shirt off his body and tossed it to where your sundress laid. Your mouth watered at how his body was sculpted like a god, and that was just him without his shirt. Tom’s lips curved into a smug smile when he caught you staring at his muscles.

“Don’t be shy, baby. You can touch me, after all, I am yours.” That was all he needed to say before you eagerly reached out to run your hands slowly up his abs to his chest. Tom moaned blissfully as you sat up to kiss from his collarbone down to his pecs. He let out a surprised gasp when you bit and sucked a bruise into his pec in the same fashion that he did to you. You kissed over the mark, satisfied with how flustered you made him.

“Mine,” you whispered before pulling him into a heated kiss. As your lips mashed together, you felt Tom’s cock poke your thigh through his pants. You tried to reach down to grab it but Tom pushed you back down on the bed, spreading your legs again. As much as he yearned for your dainty hands to engulf his thick cock, he realized that your pleasure was also his. And so as long as you were pleased, so was he.

“No, darling, not yet. Let me take care of you and show you what you have been missing.” Tom peppered kisses all over your thighs before sliding your panties off of you. Instead of discarding them in the pile of clothes on the floor, he shoved them in his back pocket. You tried to protest but he held up his hand to shut you up.

“They’re mine now,” he hissed possessively, inching down to where you wanted him most. His breath ghosted over your exposed skin, causing you to bite your lower lip. “Mmm, and this pussy,” he paused, inhaling your scent, “this pussy is all mine!”

“Please, Tom, I-I want-” you begged once his face was right in front of your dripping pussy. Tom grinned at how aroused he made you. He considered teasing you until you broke down crying for him, but he was more interested in tasting your delicious pussy presented for him.

“Who do you belong to, darling?” Tom asked, peering up at you through his eyelashes. His pink lips were pursed as if he was ready to wrap them around your clit. Instead, they just hung there to toy with you until you told him what he wanted to hear.

“Y-you, Tom, I belong to you!” you whimpered. “Please, just eat my pussy, p-please!” Tom let out a faint fuck before diving straight to your pussy. You cried out in relief and pleasure as Tom finally gave into your desires, using his tongue and lips to explore your wet center.

“Y-yes T-Tom yes, ohh f-fuck,” you stuttered, hearing your voice change in pitch. Tom moaned against you, causing vibrations to flow from your folds up to the top of your spine. You couldn’t see, but he managed to take off his pants and boxers all while his mouth was still attached to your pussy. He warmed up his cock with his fist as he shoved his tongue inside your moist opening. You widen your legs more so you could push him further in between your legs and grind on his face.

“Fuck yeah, baby! Fuck my face like that,” Tom growled, his lips shining with your slickness. “So fucking hot, shit!” You gripped his hair for leverage as you bucked your hips on his mouth while his tongue did figure eights inside you. You hummed his name like a broken record as your lower stomach twisted into a knot.

“T-Tom, I-I fuck,” you whined, “m-make me cum, Tommy, ahhh!” Hearing you call him Tommy in that high pitched voice drove him to intensify his assault on your pussy. He moved his hand faster on his dick, making it grow harder and longer.

“Cum on my mouth, pretty girl!” Tom ordered, licking a stripe on your clit. “And say my name like that, sounded so sexy.” Tom sealed his lips around your clit to harshly suck it. A few sucks later, that knot in your stomach snapped, causing streams of your wet climax to flow from your pussy. You screamed his name the way he liked it, followed by breaths of curse words. Tom removed his mouth from you as you tried to calm yourself down. He gathered your juices from his face onto his hand and used it as lube to jerk his cock. You felt your pussy flutter again as you watched his length pulse and grow in his hand. Tom positioned himself over you again, slapping his cock against your sensitive hole. You jumped but he pressed your hips back on the bed with his free hand.

“Tommy-y-y, i-it’s so hard,” you mewled, “I want you inside me, please, baby!” You were overly turned on by how huge his cock was. All you could think about was finally being able to make love to the man you secretly longed for. Normally, you would not let any man inside you without a condom, but if Tom’s intention was to make you his, then there was no need for one. Besides, you wanted to feel every bit of him while he was inside you.

“Oh I know, baby. So needy,” Tom taunted, one corner of his mouth curving upward to a smirk, “if anything hurts, tell me, okay?” You nodded with a barely audible mhm. He lined himself at your entrance and slowly pushed himself past your folds. You flinched once he was halfway inside you, wondering how he would make you feel if he were all the way in.

“Are you okay, darling?” Tom asked, holding your hand tenderly.

“More than okay,” you smiled up into his light eyes. “I am yours, and that’s all I ever wanted.” Tom bent down to kiss you lovingly while pushing further into you. You wrapped your legs around his hips as he started thrusting in and out of you. This was everything you had ever dreamed of and you were over the moon that it was coming true. You felt Tom interlock his hands with yours and he pinned them above your head. Carnal bliss took over your body as Tom’s thrusts become more rhythmic.

“You’re so big, Tommy,” you murmured, stretching around his girth. “I love how good you feel inside me.” Tom threw one of your legs over his shoulder to deepen his strokes. It allowed him to hit that sweet spot inside of you that made you scream out his name. “Holy fuck! You’re so deep, I love it. I want it. I want more!”

“Yeah, baby, you like how I fuck you? All nice and deep like this? God, you’re so fucking tight! I bet you’ve never had someone so big inside you huh?” Tom’s dirty words became filthier each time he harshly pounded into you. You badly wanted to release yourself from his grip around your wrists so you could touch him. Too bad his hands had you locked in place. He chuckled darkly, “I love this pussy so much, baby girl. It’s my pussy now. Mine to play with. Mine to lick, tease, and fuck. Whenever I want. For as long as I want.” Your eyes rolled to the back of your head as he tortured you with his dirty words and hard thrusts.

“I’m yours, baby, all yours,” you wailed, “Ahh, I wanna cum again.” You sensed that familiar knot in your stomach again. Tom let go of your hands so he could rub your clit to the same rhythm of his strokes.

“Cum for me again, darling!” He grunted, “I know you can do it. Make those pretty noises so everyone knows who the fuck you belong to.” His fingertips circled on your clit as his tip pressed against your G-spot. His cock slipped out of you as you erupted into euphoria. You were so overwhelmed with ecstasy that you didn’t notice yourself squirting all over Tom’s lower half. An animal-like growl came from his throat, snapping you back to your senses. You too were amazed that you actually squirted since you didn’t think it was possible.

“Oh my fucking god, that’s so hot!” Tom growled, using his engorged cock to soak up your wetness. You squeaked when he pushed your thighs further back and started pumping inside you again. You clutched onto his wrists as he brutally penetrated you, his cock throbbing inside of you.

“F-feels s-s-so g-good, ohh my god!” you panted, drunk off your second orgasm and feeling your third one creeping up. You could tell Tom was close to his orgasm as he moaned your name and sunk his nails into your thighs.

“I’m so close, baby,” Tom whimpered with desperation in his voice. “I’m gonna cum inside that pussy and make you mine. I love you so much!” You could never get tired of hearing him say those words.

“Cum inside me, Tommy! Please, I want it so bad,” you pleaded. “I want all of you. Please cum baby please!” With that, you and Tom climaxed together, holding each other like your lives depended on it. His mouth was wide open as sensual moans escaped his mouth. Your insides grew warm and full as his cum painted your walls. Once he was done filling you to the brim, his lips lazily captured yours and you slowly kissed each other.

“How are you feeling, darling?” Tom asked softly. “Did I go too hard on you?” You shook your head amongst the afterglow. He whispered praises and left butterfly kisses on your forehead until you both caught your breaths. A few moments later, Tom pulled out of you and you felt the mixture of sex trickled from your used hole, making you shutter with sensitivity.

“I’ll be back with a warm towel, okay, baby?” he added before heading into the bathroom. While Tom was gone, you gathered the cum leaving your body onto your finger and you pushed it back inside you. You figured it would be less to clean and it would please Tom knowing that you didn’t let any trace of him leave you. Out of the corner of your eye, you noticed a small velvet box tied together by a white ribbon. You snatched it off your nightstand and you eagerly unraveled the ribbon to open the box.

“I see you found the gift I got you,” Tom announced, standing in the doorway with a wet cloth in his hand. You directed your attention towards him and took a moment to admire how he looked naked. You were in awe of how built his muscles were, along with how hair trailed down from in between his chest to his groin. Even soft, his dick was still bigger than any that you have ever seen before. Tom snickered when he caught you gawking over him and joined you on the bed again.

“See something you like, darling?” Tom stated more like a confirmation rather than a question. You blushed and hid your laugh behind your hand. Tom didn’t need an explanation from you. After having sex with him, he knew you were just as crazy for him as he was for you.

“Go ahead and look at what I got you, I think you will like it,” he winked before dabbing in between your legs with the towel. As Tom cleaned your body, you opened the box to reveal a layered pearl necklace with a heart charm. You gasped at how beautiful the necklace was, making Tom smile at your reaction.

“Tom, it’s beautiful!” you exclaimed, pulling it from the box. “I love it. Thank you so much!” You threw your arms around his neck and kissed his cheek.

“C’mere and let me put it on you, baby girl,” Tom demanded, pulling you into his lap. You handed him the necklace and watched him concentrate on hooking it properly. He trailed his hand down the pearls and held the charm in his hand. He hummed in satisfaction to himself.

“There you go, now everyone will know you’re mine.” Tom beamed a pretty smile and you had no choice but to kiss him again. You tangled your hands in his hair and ground your bare pussy on his cock. Tom pulled away from your lips and giggled.

“Slow down, my love,” he cooed. You gushed at his new pet name for you. “As much as I love making you feel good, we both need rest.” If exhaustion didn’t take over your body, you would have pouted until Tom caved in and fucked you again. Ultimately, you agreed that sleep was what was best, especially with the chance of your dad waking up. You both sunk into the pillows and you curled into his side while he held you tenderly. You traced the grooves of his muscles while he stroked your hair.

“I love you, Tom! I love you so much!” you yawned. Before you drifted into slumber, he whispered the same three words back to you.

-

You woke up to the soreness of your body taking over as you recalled the events of last night. Stretching your arms, you noticed the opposite side of your bed empty. A wave of sadness rolled over you, longing for Tom’s presence again. Did he realize that last night was a mistake and he ran off before you could wake up? Did your dad find out about you two? Did he really mean everything he said?

Suddenly, the smell of frying bacon and eggs filled your nose. It was strange to hear cooking downstairs because your dad could not cook even if he had to save your life. The puzzle pieces came together once you heard not one but two men conversing and laughing.

Tom!

You happily giggled to yourself, looking down and clutching the necklace he gave you before you fell asleep in his embrace. While reminiscing on that particular moment, you also remembered something else.

You cursed under your breath eyeing the hickies that coated your body. The love bites made you feel sexy and wanted, but you wouldn’t let yourself be caught dead with them, especially with your father now awake. Luckily, it was gloomy outside so you could get away with wearing a turtleneck. Wincing in pain, you hobbled out of your bed to your closet. That was a sting that you could get used to. You put on one of your turtleneck sweaters with black sweatpants, doing a once over in the mirror by your door. Pulling your necklace from behind the collar, you felt confident enough to go downstairs.

Walking down the stairs was more of a struggle than you anticipated it to be. Your pussy was still swollen and your legs felt like jelly with each step you took. If it weren’t for the rails, you would have tumbled down and had to have your dad or Tom come save you. Not that it would have been a bad thing.

“Ahh, good morning, Sleeping Beauty!” your father called out once you entered the kitchen. You greeted him and hugged him from his chair as he took a sip of water. Although you were glad that he appeared to be a lot better than last night, you hoped that he was drunk enough to not be aware of what happened last night between you and Tom. Meanwhile, Tom was fixing three different plates of breakfast. He spun around and met your gaze, grinning from ear to ear.

“Eat up darling, I made your favorite,” Tom chirped, handing you two plates for you and your dad. You thanked him and he walked past you to subtly brush his hand against your lower back. He winked at you when he caught you shivering against his touch. You would get back at him for that later.

Once you were all gathered at the table, you all simultaneously took a bite of the food Tom cooked. Your dad sighed once a combination of bacon and eggs hit his taste buds.

“Thomas, I cannot thank you enough for being such an amazing friend and for treating my little girl the way you do. I honestly don’t know what I would do without you, man,” your dad stated, still slurring his words. Tom firmly patted him on the upper back, which was his way of telling your dad that he loved him.

“Aww, Phil. You know I would move mountains for you.” Tom responded before shooting you a sly wink across the table. “For both of you.” Even if he didn’t specify it, you knew his words were mostly directed at you. You knew because the necklace that hung around your neck already confirmed his love for you. It was a promise of the future the two of you would have together. A reminder that you were his and he was yours.

And what more could you possibly want?

*Thanks for reading :) Reblogs and comments are greatly appreciated. Your responses are what keep me motivated to write. However, please do not repost or translate my work anywhere.*

[toorusluvr]

˚ ༘♡ ⋆｡˚ SNEAKY LINK: MIYA ATSUMU.

a/n: the end is kinda cliche but yeah it kinda gives this fic a plot twist whew

characters: miya atsumu x f!reader

cw:  hate sex + vaginal penetration + unprotected s*x + degrading + uses of whore/slut + atsumu's kinda a dick in this fic + cunnilingus + riding.

wc: 4k

crossposted on my ao3 🤍 [part 1][part 2]

You whipped your head around when the crowds at the party you were in suddenly cheered loudly. At first, you couldn’t see who they were cheering for, but as the person got closer, your eyes widened at the sight of him.

Arch-nemesis, is that the word you were looking for? You hate this man with a burning passion. He made your life miserable throughout your high school years. The paper cup was scrunched in your hand, and you threw it in the nearest bin.

“We saw your game today. You’re fucking great, Atsumu. You’ve always been crazy,” cheered the guys. They endlessly gave him a pat on the back. It annoyed you. That brat has always been so superior with the number of compliments he’s been receiving.

Atsumu saw you, and an irritated smirk plastered across his face when your back was facing him. You walked away once you saw him walk in the door. You never thought he’d be here! This isn’t a reunion party after all, so why the hell is here?

“Why is he here?” grunted softly; you rolled your eyes in annoyance. You went to the living room, where the couples were busy making out. Feeling extremely annoyed, you walked away from them and went to the backyard where you could have a moment of peace even though it didn’t last for long.

Your friend approached you and dragged you to another room in the house. It was a spacious common room where everyone was getting ready to play another party game. Your friend then forced you to take a seat with the other people who joined recently.

“Suna, you’re here too,” you said teasingly as you handed in your phone to the person in charge. They were responsible for keeping your phones before the game started. A cheeky smile plastered across the brunette’s face.

“Yeah, they asked me to join. It’s a surprise that you’re here,” Suna said.

A smug smile tugged on your lips after conversing with the fox-eyed guy. Suna’s a laid-back guy, and he’s nicer than Atsumu too. You’ve always preferred Suna and Osamu to Atsumu. Just speaking about him could ruin your whole mood.

Speaking of the devil, Atsumu walked into the room. The moment your eyes landed on him, you curled your fists together. This isn’t a good sign! It will never be. Why is he here? It’s been a year since you guys graduated high school. You swore to God, you never wanted to see him again!

Atsumu gave you a death glare as he took his seat beside Suna and the rest. Suna felt the tension building up between two youngsters who are highly hard-headed. He let out a disbelief scoff as he eyed Atsumu’s fisting on his jeans.

On the other hand, you tried to run away from joining the game, but the people involved told you to remain still. There’s no time to back out now that the players have assembled.

You have never felt so annoyed over a game rule in your life until this moment came. It’s the one thing you wished it'll never happen in the first place. Just sitting in the same circle as Atsumu made you have trouble breathing.

Suffocated, you tried to divert your attention from him. He does not deserve even an ounce of attention from you. And, he will never be! You stand by your rules!

“7 Minutes in Heaven?!” all heads were turned towards you, shooting you a questionable look. Feeling overwhelmed by their stares, you quickly said sorry and bit your inner cheeks. Sinister laughter was heard across from you. Again, all heads were turned towards the person speaking. You lifted your head to see who laughed just now. Obviously, he was mocking you.

“Why? Are you terrified? What are you? 10? If you’re afraid, then go the fuck home,” Atsumu grinned. He feels anger coursing in his veins every time he sees you in person. You irritate him to the point he can never stand being so close to you.

You stared into his eyes, your heart raging with words you wanted to spit in his face. How badly you wanted to break his nose and all of his bones because he annoys you so much! Why did he have to pick a fight right now? Both of you are grown-ups! Why can’t he ever move on from his high school years?

“Oh, shut the fuck up, will you?” you spat out. Every single time you get mad, you can never spit things out even though you want to do it so bad. It is so frustrating to be stepped on, especially by the devil himself.

Everyone was staring at both of you, waiting for the argument to end on its own. Both of you are capable of tearing each other’s skins apart if it wasn’t for the audiences watching.

Atsumu clicked his tongue. “Whatever, you stupid bitch. What are you gonna do? Cry about it? Go ahead, loser!” Calling other people ‘loser’ is exciting for Atsumu. He thinks he’s the most influential person. No one else can overpower him.

“Atsumu, enough,” said Suna, who glanced over to his friend’s side. He needed to stop him before spouting out nonsense and hurt you even more with his words that can cut you like a knife.

The blonde rolled his eyes. He then asked the person who was in charge of the game to proceed. He eyed you from head to toe with a disgusted look on his face. You wanted to chew him alive so he would disappear from this world. It’s so fucking irritating to even spare a glance at his face.

The game moved on, and few players were called out for the 7 Minutes in Heaven. You were getting nervous when the bottle spun on its own. The previous players came back to the room after spending a solid seven minutes in the closet next door with their partner. Some looked happy, some looked sad. You couldn’t tell whether they were having fun with the game or otherwise.

The person who was in charge of the game spun the bottle for the next round. The white cap of the bottle pointed to the blonde. “Atsumu! You’re up next. Let’s see who you’ll get,” the rest gushed. Some of the girls wanted to pair up with him so they could get closer to the rising pro-athlete.  Atsumu’s smug smile plastered across his face. Slightly impatient, his eyes watched the bottle spun on its own on the carpet floor.

“Alright! Both of you are up next!” the person announced. The white cap of the bottle was pointing at you. You wanted to curse the world for casting a spell on you. This is clearly a misfortune! A doom upon your already miserable life.

“Fuck!” you cursed yourself mentally. Atsumu’s mouth hung open when he watched the bottle pointing in your direction. “This can’t be happening!” he gritted through his teeth. Anger flooded his mind as he got up from his seat and eyed you with a disgusted look.

You scoffed, but your body still getting up from your seat even though your mind refused to keep going or walking out the door. With a slow drag of your feet, you stopped in front of the door. You did not want to keep walking, or else you’ll be in the same small space as Atsumu. A soft grunt escaped your lips as you put a hand to your waist.

“Move!” Atsumu pushed you from behind. Your body jolted forward after he shoved you with a lot of force. He’s a goddamn athlete and expected a girl like you to not move an inch after being pushed? He must be crazy, then.

You rolled your eyes in annoyance. The next door was left open, and someone was waiting outside of the room to keep you guys locked inside. “Hurry,” the person said. You grunted softly while making your way to the next room. Atsumu followed you from behind, feeling annoyed when you were strolling like a damn sloth.

“I bet they’ll fuck,” one of Atsumu’s colleague said. He placed a 5 dollars on the carpet floor. The rest laughed while watching him betting on something that’s probably not to happen.

Suna chuckled. He took out a 10 dollars and stacked it on top of the 5 dollars. “I bet on it too. I can’t wait to see him regretting his decision.”

The rest laughed while your friend worried about you. She didn’t know what happened between you and Atsumu. Judging from the earlier incident, she assumed both of you had bad blood on your hands. What a pity.

The closet was kind of huge, to your liking. It’s a convenient space to be with your enemy, so there’ll be a distance between both of you. You got in the closet before Atsumu did. You secluded yourself in the corner of the closet so you’d stay away from him.

Atsumu finally got into the closet, his eyes diverting to you, who was already in the corner of the closet. He scoffed in annoyance and sat in the corner as well. The cramped space suffocated his lungs. “We’ll just sit in silence so no one will die tonight,” he heard you said.

“If one of us were to die tonight, it’d be you, cheapskate,” Atsumu said.

You glanced over to his side; your jaw hung open after hearing the ridiculous assumption from the blonde. “It’d be you, loser. I don’t even fucking know how a person like you is capable of having fans. I bet they must be blind!”

“You are just jealous of my success, aren’t you? Why are you so fucking talkative when it comes to me? Do you like me, woman?” he clicked his tongue. He looked at his folded legs before looking back at you. “If you liked me, just say so. No one could resist me anyway!”

“Fuck you and your selfishness, Atsumu. I pity your girlfriend or boyfriend for dealing with a selfish motherfucker like you!” you argued back. You moved your body so you could face him and threw more insults in his face. Arguing with Atsumu probably won’t end unless one of you dies first. If you were to kill someone, Atsumu would be your first target.

“Motherfucker?” he yelled. “Do you want me to bang your mom instead so I would become the cockiest motherfucker you have ever known? I’ve always wanted to meet her, the person who gave birth to someone so awful like you,” he said.

Your eyes widened while hearing the rude remarks that  Atsumu just made. “Take your words back, Miya fucking Atsumu. Just because you’re a rising pro-athlete, you can do whatever the fuck that you want. Have some fucking manners, Miya.”

Atsumu closed the gap between both of you. “If you’re so God-like, then teach me how to have some fucking manners while dealing with an eyesore like you,” he gritted through his teeth as he roughly cupped your chin.

You yanked his hand away. “Do. Not. Fucking. Touch. Me.”

Atsumu laughed. “I bet you want to kiss me so badly,” he cockily said. His thumb rubbing on your cheek as you stared into his soul with a fiery gaze. “I am not joking, Miya,” you threatened him. You were ready to punch him in the lower body if he wanted.

“Fuck. You’ve always been feisty, that it excites me every time I hear you curse. What happened to your good girl persona? Is a good girl like you secretly like being treated like a whore?” his hand crept beneath your skirt. You got thrills from his skin making contact with your inner thighs.

A big lump in your throat made it harder to speak. You tried to yank Atsumu’s hand away for the second time, but he was quick to grab your wrist. “Don’t fucking touch me, whore.”

“Whore?” you scoffed in disbelief. Atsumu’s hand grabbed your throat, “Repeat a word, and I’ll fucking ruin you.”

You gulped your saliva, slightly terrified of what Atsumu’s capable of. His fingers reached for the waistband of your skirt, and he quickly slid it off your legs. His thumb immediately reaching for your clit, and he could easily spot the wet patch forming on your underwear. “You’re fucking wet. Yet, you still say you hate me? When I fucking make you wet?” he jeered.

Atsumu snickered. He stroked his fingers on your clothed pussy, making your whole body squirmed under his grip. Your back rested on the closet while Atsumu’s fingers rubbing on your clothed folds. Once he got your underwear off, he used two of his longest fingers to spread your folds. The juices that leaked out of your cunt were collected by his fingers.

You shut your eyes closed when you felt your hips grinding on Atsumu’s fingers, trying to give yourself the orgasm you’ve desired for. Atsumu smirked, seeing your pathetic action trying to get yourself off on his fingers. His thumb moved to your clit that made you screamed like a bitch in heat. “Shit. R-right there,” you stammered.

Without warning, Atsumu shoved his fingers into your mouth. “Have a taste, slut. Do you enjoy being fingered? It’s so easy to have you,” he chuckled. Atsumu watched your eyebrows pinched together; your orgasm was denied when he pulled his fingers out of your needy cunt.

“Shut up. Fuck, I’m going out,” you said as you tried to put on your clothes back, but Atsumu tackled you down, so your back was on the closet’s floor. He hovered on top of you, “I’m thankful this closet gives us space,” he then nibbled on the shells of your earlobe. You moved your face, trying to look away from him. His rough hand cupping both sides of your face so you could see him in the eyes. “Fucking look at me when I’m talking,” he said with a demanding tone. His gaze turned darker as you stared into his eyes longer.

Atsumu tapped your cheek using the back of his fingers. “Now,” before he finished his sentence, he brought your body and pinned it on the closet’s wall. Your right cheek and breasts pressed against the wood material while your hands were brought behind your back. The sound of metal clanking filled the small space inside the closet. Atsumu rashly undid his belt before he unbuttoned his jeans.

“Atsumu,” you pleaded pitifully. After he fingered you just now, you felt a spark that ignited a fire to burn your whole body. Atsumu looked at his erected cock, “You have to pay for what you’ve done the moment you decided to wear this stupid skirt of yours.”

He pumped his hard cock before giving a sharp thrust in your needy cunt. “Hmph,” your mouth was shut when you felt his cock penetrating your walls without any prep. Atsumu’s nails digging into your flesh as he slowly rocked his hips against you. Soft grunt coming from him filled your ears when he built his pace. You clenched your fists as Atsumu’s cock drilling in and out of your cunt. He held your both hands tighter, so you couldn’t even touch yourself or him.

“Fuck,” you cursed under your breath when your orgasm was approaching closer. You hate how easy you gave in to Atsumu even though you hate him. All it takes is just this stupid small space for you to ignore your rules. You hate how Atsumu gives you what you can’t have in the first place. You hate him so fucking much! The pleasure he was giving you blinded you from your rational thoughts of hating him. Right now, you just want him to ruin you as he promised earlier.

Atsumu threw his head back when your tight pussy clenching around his cock, as if your pussy was made for his cock and his cock only. “Look at your pussy swallowing my cock. Yer are so easy to tempt,” he snickered. A soft pant escaped his mouth when he felt so close to cumming inside your pussy. He bit on your shoulder to hold himself back from busting too early.

He heard you moaned, and he threw one of his hand to clamp over your mouth. “Do you listen to yourself? I’m making you moan like a bitch in heat. I’m going to ruin this pussy for you. You owe me a fucking favour,” he panted heavily.

Your body squirmed, and Atsumu gave a harsh slap on your ass. “Stop moving when I’m giving you a good time, whore. Do you want me to take away what’s supposed to be yours? Hm?” he nipped on your shoulder, eventually leaving a deep purple hickey on it. It stung a little, but only a soft whimper escaped your mouth when he left hickeys on your sensitive neck.

“God,” your rolled your eyes to the back of your skull.

The tip of his cock hitting your g-spot made your hips couldn’t stop grinding back on Atsumu. You shut your eyes, lips quivering as your breath got heavier as your high approaching faster. And you were so close to cumming. Atsumu felt your walls clenched around his cock; a loud grunt came out of his mouth, “Fuck, I’m coming.”

You panted heavily, your mouth hung open, and your throat felt dry from the whimpering and whining. “Fuck,” you whined pitifully as you felt his thick cum painting your insides. Atsumu’s cum then trickled down your thighs. You couldn’t feel your legs anymore, so you collapsed on the floor of the closet.

Heavy breaths filled the small space inside of the closet before Atsumu broke the silence. “Meet me outside after this,” he said. Atsumu then put on his jeans before the door was opened by the person outside.

You got confused for a moment. Why would you meet Atsumu outside? The game’s over, so there’s no need to be talking to him again. After putting on your clothes, you returned to the room where everyone was waiting for your arrival. “I was right!” you heard one of the guys said while raising his fist in the air the moment you walked into the room.

Your mind was still hazy from earlier, and you couldn’t understand what they were talking about. “Why’s everyone staring at me?” you asked your friend. Your eyes lingered around the room, and no signs of Atsumu. Wait, was he being serious about what he said earlier?

“We bet you and Atsumu fucked in the closet,” your friend whispered in your ears, being careful from being heard by the others. Suna’s lips turned into a smirk when he didn’t see Atsumu anywhere in the room.

You gasped, “You bet on what?!” Your friend shushed you before taking your hands and put them on her lap. “Yeah, you did it, right?” she asked.

With a heavy sigh, you looked at your friend’s face. “No, we didn’t do anything. Trust me. By the way, I need to go out for a while. There’s something I need to do. I’ll text you when I’m done, though.” Before waiting for your friend’s approval, you stormed out of the room.

Your eyes scanned around the house for the signs of Atsumu’s presence. Atsumu spotted you from behind, so he dragged your hands to his car that was parked a bit further from the party’s place. “Atsumu!” you yelled at him to stop, but his steps weren’t slowing down. You were dragged by him to his car. Atsumu then shoved you in the backseat of his car.

You breathed heavily when he sat you on top of him. “Now, we are talking,” Atsumu smirked. He saw your frightened face, and he got thrills from seeing how afraid you are of him right now. You avoided eye contact and moved your face to the side. “What do you want from me?” you asked with a trembling voice. Atsumu chuckled, seeing your hopeless reaction. His hand hiking your skirt up to your waist before his fingers trailing the inner of your thighs.

“Atsumu,” you whined. You were still sensitive from your high just now.

His fingers moving your panties to the side before sliding them inside of your cum-filled cunt. “Look at this. You’re dirty,” he clicked his tongue when your underwear was drenched with his cum. You shook your head, “Fuck you. It’s your cum, and you knew it.”

“Fuck me? Well, you’re sitting on my dick right now. Might as well do it for me, yeah?” he laughed as his fingers touching the side of your face. You tried to move, but he had a tight grip on your waists. He watched you struggled to get out of his grasp. “You aren’t going anywhere, baby girl. I am giving you one more chance to escape and see what happens to you next,” he cupped your jaw in his hand. His fingers squeezing your cheeks hard that it made you groaned in pain. Atsumu loosened his grip and smirked as he undid his belt before his jeans.

His hardened cock was waiting to be buried deep in your pussy. The tip of his cock was red, and the precum was filling the slit. You bucked your hips so Atsumu could slide his cock inside of you. His cock stretching your tight walls that made both of you gasped loudly.

Atsumu’s eyebrows stitched as a soft grunt escaped his mouth when your pussy swallowed his cock all the way to the base. He threw his head back when he felt you grind on him. Your hips swaying back and forth, eyebrows pinched with your lips parted apart as you struggled to take his full size. You rested your hands on his chest as you bucked your hips forward to bury his cock deeper inside you.

“Fuck,” he heard you moaned. Your hips stuttering to move more because of the pleasure from having his cock deep inside you. Atsumu grabbed the curves of your ass using both of his hands before he moved his hands to your hips, slowly guiding you to ride his cock.

“I thought you would be bad at this, but you aren’t that bad,” he raised his eyebrows while displaying a cocky smirk. You bit on your lower lip; your breath became heavier as you bounced hard on his cock. Your moans became staggered when you felt the familiar knot forming in your lower core. “Shit,” you cursed under your breath.

Atsumu flipped your body so you could be underneath him on the seat. He propped his elbows on either side of your face before he rocked his hips harshly against your hips. Both of you panted harshly, trying to chase your own orgasms while being too deep inside each other. Atsumu nipped on your neck as he slammed his cock inside your clenching hole.

“Mmhh, fuck,” he choked on his moan. Both of your hands found their way on Atsumu’s ripped back, tightening your hold as your legs wrapped around his waist tightly. You were holding onto him for your dear life as he fucked you harshly and faster than before.

Your moans became incoherent babbles that drools leaked in the corner of your lips. Your hair had turned into a mess, and your cheeks were stained in tears. “Ah- faster!” you pleaded. Atsumu’s loud grunt filled your ears as he picked up his pace before thrusting into you faster than before. He grabbed one of your legs and threw it on his shoulder, burying his cock deeper in your cunt.

You gasped when the new angle gave him access to bury his cock deep inside you that you’ve never reached before. The climax felt different this time, and you couldn’t stop pleading him to make you come. “F-fuck, Atsumu, I’m coming!” you cried out.

“I know,” he harshly groaned as his cock pistoning in and out of your gushing hole. Your vision became darker as your orgasm fast approaching. A loud cry filled his car as you came for the second time tonight, and Atsumu’s hot thick spurts of cum filling your insides once again.

He collapsed on top of you, breathing heavily beside your ears. “Wait, you’re on birth control, right?” he asked. He went into panic mode when Atsumu realised he didn’t pull out or bothered to put on a condom before he fucked you raw.

You gulped, “No, I am not.” You threw one of your arms to cover your eyes from seeing Atsumu face to face. Your breath became steady after you slowed down from gasping for air.

Atsumu’s eyes widened. “What?!” he yelled.

“I’m on birth control, idiot. I don’t ever want to bear your child. Fuck off,” you pushed him off of you. You put your clothes back on and stormed out of his car, leaving Atsumu speechless. He couldn’t run after you because he’s not your goddamn boyfriend. So, he watched you left just like that.

After taking the plan B the following day, you went to class as usual until one day you realised you had gotten your period late. Thirteen days late, you hummed.

With fear clouding your mind, you walked to the pharmacy and bought a pregnancy test. You tried it the next day right after you woke up in the morning. The pregnancy test you were holding in your hand turned out to be positive. Your body became weak, legs wobbly. “Shit. Fuck me,” you cursed yourself in the mirror. How do you break this to your parents and the baby daddy himself?

[appplepii]

tears over beers (jean kirschtein x fem!reader)

genre: angst w a happy ending, fluff, modern au

warnings: unprotected sex, mouth spitting, praise kink kinda?? choking, etc VERY NSFW hehe, fuckboy eren (slight eren x reader), mentions of alcohol and drug use

word count: 4.1k

summary:

     You don’t know your own worth, and Jean is getting sick of it.

     Jean remembers the first time he ever laid eyes on you. He remembers the way his stomach flipped when you sat in the empty seat next to him and introduced yourself, a kind smile on your face. He also remembers the moment Eren walked in and caught your eye, and the dread that laid heavy in his chest when your cheeks grew pink. Despite the fact you had just met, he couldn’t help but have distain for the boy the moment he smiled back at you, causing you to become shy and flustered. Why weren’t you nervous to talk to him?

     That’s a question the boy came to ask himself more times than he would ever admit, despite the fact that it’s been years. You and Jean had become a constant for each other, someone that was always there no matter what happened, or how much time passed. It was no question that you had become his best friend (except Marco, of course). There were certain things keeping you together that had Jean convinced it was fate keeping you in his life, from the moment you had graduated high school and decided to go to the same college that was hours away, to you working at his favorite coffee shop near the campus. That philosophy was not a strong willed one, being shot down every time you would tell him about a certain boy you were still hung up on. It was times like that that Jean thought maybe you in his life was a sort of punishment. What did he do to deserve the feeling of having what you want most in life in arms reach and never getting it?

     Years had passed at this point though, and Jean got used to the feeling of pretending he didn’t care. It got easier over time, the boy had become accepting of his fate. He was, and always will be the best friend. It was a little hard on his pride, but it definitely beats not having you in his life at all. That’s why Jean thought he would be fine when he accepted the invite to Marco’s party in which the entire friend group had been invited. A part of him was excited, knowing it had been awhile since the last reunion. Another part of him thought about the fact that he would be there, and he felt frustration slowly build inside him.

     “Ah, I’m so excited! It’s been a minute since we’ve seen everyone, huh?” The smile on your face made up his mind, knowing he could never say no to you. Jean chuckled and shook his head “Yeah yeah, it should be better than staying in that cramped dorm room doing homework” You furrowed your eyebrows, halfheartedly pushing his arm. “Oh shut up, not everyone has a mommy who can pay for a nice big apartment on this side of town.” You snickered, and Jean froze up, redness rising to his cheeks. “S-shut up! She has nothing to do with this, plus you know I’ve invited you to move in how many times now? I have an extra room that just sits empty, you know.” You shook your head and smiled “You know that my part-time job is not enough to cover rent and bills, Jean”. It was at this point Jean dropped the conversation, knowing he was fighting a lost cause. He tried explaining to you many times before he would let you stay for free, and Jean realized just how much you dislike charity work, even if it was never that to him.

     “Anyway, are you ready yet? We’re gonna be late now.” Jean ranted, looking up at the ceiling and scratching the back of his head. “Yes, you can stop complaining you loudmouth.” You bent over and put on your heel, standing back up and flattening out the wrinkles in your clothes. It was then Jean had taken a proper look at you, taking in the nicest outfit he had seen you wear in a long time, albeit quite revealing. His eyes trailed up your bare legs, and he could feel himself go slightly weak in the knees. You really were the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. He cleared his throat, bringing his gaze back up to your face (though unable to look you in the eyes). “Okay, we can take my car.” He grabbed his keys from the kitchen counter, opening the front door and waiting for you to walk out first. Jean’s attention was brought back to you when he noticed your hesitation. His face grew a curious expression as he looked at you expectedly. “y/n? Are you-” “Are you sure I look okay? I mean.. Eren is gonna be there, do you think he’ll like my outfit?” Your eyes were glued to the ground, and your blush had become apparent as you played with your fingers.

     Jean swallowed, pushing the dreadful and nauseous feeling from the fact you had been thinking about him down. He knew you had kept Eren in mind, but he wished he could ignore it just a little longer. “You look amazing, anyone who would pass up the chance to have you is a fucking idiot, y/n.” It was at this moment you made eye contact with the boy, the gentle smile he saw when he first met you making itself visible. “Thank you, Jean. I really couldn’t ask for a better friend.” Although you had meant it as a compliment to him, all it seemed to do was twist the knife he had in his stomach for so many years that much deeper. All he could bring himself to do was smile and nod, gesturing for you to go out the door to the car.

     He unlocked the doors to his blacked out Camaro, the top coming down to reveal black leather seats (his favorite birthday present, that car was his baby.). After opening the door for you, something he had made a habit of these past years, he got into the drivers seat. Putting the car in drive, you connected your phone to Bluetooth. He always let you play the music whenever you drove together. “Ooo, I have to turn this up!” You said enthusiastically, pushing the system in his car to its limit as you screamed the lyrics and danced. Jean let his eyes leave the road for a moment to glance at you, his heart swelling at the way your hair flew around you face from the wind. He really did have it bad when it came to you.

     “Okay, I’m pretty sure this is Marco’s new place. Should we head in now?” He asked, taking the keys out of the ignition and turning to stare at you. You heaved in a deep breath before fixing your hair in the mirror, and nodding to the boy. “Yeah, let’s go.” He said nothing as he got out of the car, immediately going to your door and opening it. That was something you had to get used to, you didn’t like to feel like you were of some importance. You let it go though, once you saw how insistent he was on doing it, ranting about how he had to be a gentleman or something like that. You grabbed the hand he offered out to you, standing up and walking to the front door of the home.

     Jean didn’t bother knocking, instead opening up the front door and walking in like he owned the place. This didn’t surprise you though, besides yourself Marco was Jean’s closest friend. The two were like brothers and you knew Jean was excited to see him after so long. “Jean! I missed that stupid face, how are you, loser?” Ymir hooked an arm around the boy’s neck, clearly already slightly intoxicated. Jean let out a string of cuss words, wrestling out of the tall girl’s strong grip as you turned your attention to her much smaller girlfriend, Historia. “Hey Historia! It’s been awhile, huh?” You smiled at the girl. She had always been so sweet, and you thought her and Ymir balanced each other out perfectly. “It has! Although it doesn’t look like those two have changed much.” You laughed at the pair and how ridiculous they looked before turning your attention to the kitchen.

     “Jean,” you tugged on this sleeve “will you come with me to get some drinks?” You didn’t let him answer, knowing it would be a yes. He silently followed you to the kitchen, smirking at himself when he realized how assertive you had become, especially when you used to be so shy. You began pouring yourself a shot of vodka, “Damn, this early?” Jean laughed as you shrugged your shoulders before downing the drink, wiping your lips on the back of your hand. “Look, we gotta get the night started somehow, right?” You raised your eyebrow as you held out the next shot you poured to his face. He gave you a smug expression, knowing you were challenging him although he has proven on more than once occasion that he can out-drink you. He kept quiet though, and threw the shot back with ease. You smiled at him, each of you taking one more just to get started.

     “Oh shit, when did you get here dude?” Marco stepped into his kitchen, going straight to Jean and did a simple handshake. “Not too long ago. Anyway, look at you! Got this big ass place all to yourself, huh?” Marco shook his head and laughed, not good at taking praise. The two friends talked for awhile, Jean feeling himself relax with the slight buzz from the alcohol. It had been only a couple minutes the conversation lasted, you talking a little when you had been mentioned. Jean’s attention was pulled from Marco when he saw you tense up from the corner of your eye, noticeably becoming more shy than you previously were. His gaze followed yours, when he was met with the one thing he really hoped not to see. 

     Eren sat on the couch, leaning back into with his arms spread out against the back of it, a beer in his hand as he occasionally took drinks from it. Your stomach turned when you saw him because fuck, he looked really good. His black long-sleeve and jeans were simple, but maybe it was the bun he had in his hair that made you almost start drooling. It took everything in Jean’s power not to let out a scoff at how obvious you were being, and how stupid the entire situation was. “Just stop, Jean. It’s not worth it. She doesn’t want you.” His own thoughts definitely brought down his happy mindset, trying his best to ignore the sympathetic look Marco was giving him. 

     He watched as Eren’s eyes met yours, his smile growing as he gestured you over to sit next to him. You got impossibly redder as you nodded and smiled, looking up at Jean and silently asking if he was okay on his own. He didn’t hold back his scoff at that, waving you off. “These are my friends too, remember? I’ll be fine, go ahead.” Your smile widened as you immediately turned and bee-lined to where Eren was sitting. The pain Jean felt had a sort of sick nostalgia to it, reminding him of the day he witnessed the blush on your face when Eren had walked through the door. Taking a deep breath and clapping his hands together, he feigned the most convincing smile he had and turned towards Marco.

“I need another shot!”

     “So what was that about?” Eren laughed lowly, tilting his head toward Jean after you took the seat he offered. “Huh? What do you mean?” You questioned, completely oblivious to what he was hinting at. “You looked like you were asking him for permission to sit with me or something, he isn’t your boyfriend or anything right?” You didn’t know why, but this comment slightly annoyed you. Maybe it was the condescending tone he put on, or the subtle diss to your best friend. You didn’t know, but it didn’t sit right. Shrugging it off you decided he probably didn’t mean in that way and you put on a smile. “Nah, I just wanted to make sure I wasn’t ditching him. He’s my best friend.” Eren gave an exaggerated sigh of relief as a smug expression took over his features. “Well, that sure is a relief.” He says smoothly, putting a hand on your knee.

     You felt nothing but confusion when you didn’t get butterflies, but another hint of annoyance. What is wrong with you? You’ve liked Eren for years, this should be a dream come true! But it wasn’t, and things were moving too fast for you at the moment. It’s not like you were a “prude” or anything, you just couldn’t push down the bad feeling you had in your gut. “Uh haha, yeah! Can you give me a sec? I really have to use the bathroom!” Eren assured it was no problem, and you quickly stood up causing his hand to slip off of your knee. You walked a little faster than you normally would to the bathroom, turning and locking the door behind you. You felt nothing but frustration toward yourself, why are you being this way? Before this moment, if Eren would have asked you to hook up, you thought you would have gladly said yes. You enjoyed texting him and you found him very attractive, so what is this dread?

     You fixed your hair and outfit as much as you could, trying to freshen up before you go back into the crowded living room. On your way back to the couch where you were sitting, you decided to stop at the kitchen and take two more shots. Maybe it was your nerves and the anticipation that caused your hesitation, the alcohol should help with that. Taking a deep breath, you readied yourself and headed back to your spot. Turning your gaze to where Eren had been, you froze. There he was, with a random girl sitting on his lap as he whispered in her ear.

-

     Jean sighed, stepping into the guest bedroom and sitting on the bed. He ran his hands through his hair and silently cursed himself. He wanted to have fun, he really did. But the moment he saw that flustered expression of yours from Eren’s presence, all he wanted to do was go home and feel bad for himself. His thoughts were racing, and it was probably the alcohol but he found himself becoming more angry than sad. Why didn’t you want him? He deserved you, he had always been there and he knows he could treat you so much better than that douchebag ever could. You deserve better, and fuck, so does he.

     The sound of the door being pushed open broke him out of his thoughts, and he was more than surprised to see you entering. He could already tell you were upset, he just couldn’t put his finger on the reason why. “Weren’t you with-” “I go to the bathroom for two minutes and he immediately starts trying to get into another girl’s pants? Can you believe that? I mean honestly” You continued your rant to Jean, but it was falling on deaf ears. He was getting more and more frustrated, the feeling settling in his bones as he tried to calm himself down. “I mean we aren’t dating, but all of our friends saw me sitting with him, you know how stupid he made me look? I just-” Jean whipped his head at you, a sharp glare meeting your gaze. “You want me to be real with you, y/n? He didn’t make you look stupid. You do that yourself pretty well.” The room went dead silent. You considered for a moment he was messing with you, and you let out a laugh of disbelief. “Jean what the fuck-” He stood up from his spot, his glare only hardening.

     “No! Just stop for a second. I’m so sick and tired of you fucking complaining to me when it’s you who chooses to settle for assholes who obviously don’t care about you. If I didn’t know any better, I’d say you’re just a fucking idiot. But I know you’re not, and thats what frustrates me so much, you know that? You treat yourself like shit and then want me to be there to be the person who makes you feel better. I can’t do it anymore, I really can’t.” His voice had risen a little, but that wasn’t what got to you. It was the seriousness in his tone, you knew he was being genuine. Your eyes welled up with tears, feeling like you just got punched. “Jean, I-”

     “Let me finish y/n. I have always been there for you. Always. Despite the fact that you never got over Eren. Every time he ghosted you, who was there? You know what that’s like? To watch the person you’ve been in love with for years settle for the first asshole who comes her way? Do you have any idea what that does to me? You do realize you’ve been fucking torturing me for the last four years, right?” Your mouth went completely dry, and for the first time since this conversation began, you looked him in the eyes and felt even worse when you saw the glassiness of them. Your breath got shallow as your emotions intensified, your mind racing of all the times you had literally cried on his shoulder, and you thought of how bad he must have been hurting. He kept it to himself for your sake, not wanting you feel upset or worry about him, and you never noticed a thing. Fuck, how could you have been so selfish?

     You didn’t even think about it, your body moving on what felt like autopilot when you grabbed the boy by his collar and pulled him into a kiss. He stiffened, obviously very surprised at your action, before putting his hands on your shoulders and pulling back. His face was a cherry red when he searched your features, shaking his head with a sad expression. “y/n, I don’t want you to do this out of pity. Plus, you’re probably shit-faced right now.” You shook your head and put your hands on his wrists, keeping eye contact with him. “I’m only buzzed Jean, and this isn’t out of pity. A part of me has always loved you. I just have a habit of ruining things in my life and I really didn’t want you to be one of them.” Your eyes got impossibly wetter and a part of you was surprised they hadn’t fallen down your cheeks yet.

     Jean remained silent for what seemed like hours as he examined you expression. His eyes softened and you heart stopped when his hand went to the back of your neck to pull you into another heated kiss. It was a natural reflex the way you gripped onto the front of his shirt, your heart beating at a race you didn’t even know was possible. “Damn, he's a good kisser.” you thought to yourself. You gasped slightly at the feeling of his tongue brushing against your bottom lip. You deepened the kiss and fell back on the bed, pulling him down with you. He pulled away, breathing heavily when a smile grew on his face. “Where are you?” He got up from his position on top and walked to the door, turning the lock with a click. He stalked back to where you were sitting, standing between your legs as he towered over you. “I’ve waited for this for years, I’m not going to wait any longer.”

      Excitement bubbled in your stomach as you looked up at him, a slight pout to your lips. Jean reached his hand down to your face, squeezing both of your cheeks to even further tilt your gaze towards him. “How about it then, pretty girl? Wanna have some fun?” You didn’t hesitate to respond, trying your best to nod in his tight grip. “Yes, please Jean, please.” Although your voice was a little muffled, Jean got the message loud and clear. He gave a soft smile, furthering his hand down to lightly squeeze your throat instead. “Okay then, open wide angel.” You felt a little confused but listened anyway, opening your mouth wide for the boy above you. “What is he gonna-” your thoughts were cut off when you watched, almost in slow motion as Jean leaned over and spit into your open mouth. You froze for a fraction of a second, your mind racing as the excitement grew within you. That’s not what you were expecting but you were not complaining. Jean’s long index finger tilted your chin up, closing your mouth as he kept eye contact with you. “Swallow.” He said in a gentle yet demanding tone, and you knew you couldn’t make yourself say no to him. You swallowed the spit slowly, choosing to keep quiet and wait for his next move.

     “Look at you, such a good girl.” he pushed your body further up the bed so you were laying rather than sitting and once again hovered over you. “Gonna have to thank you for that, huh?” You squeezed your thighs together at his words, anticipation growing impossibly higher. He sat back on his calves, sitting between your legs as he spread them apart around him. His fingers ghosted up your legs, stopping at the hem of your shorts. He didn’t move an inch after that, looking at you expectedly. “Well, I’m waiting? You know all good girls ask nicely, right?” He couldn’t stop the smug expression from taking over even if he tried. You squirmed in his hold, desperate for some sort of contact. “Please Jean, I can’t wait anymore. I need you.” You closed your eyes as you felt him unbutton your shorts, sliding them off with ease along with your panties. “Gotta make sure you’re comfortable baby, tell me if it hurts, kay?” He slowly entered a finger inside you, his thumb circling around your clit slowly. Your lip was pulled in between your teeth as you bit down hard enough to almost draw blood. “Oh, fuck.” He softly laughed at that, going slightly faster to elicit more reactions from you. “That’s right baby, lemme hear you, yeah?” You didn’t hold back, letting out a moan knowing the music blasting outside would drown it out. Jean added another finger and your eyes rolled to the back of your head, you had never felt bliss like this before.

     “E-enough Jean.” You let out through strained breaths, and Jean felt himself grow cold for second with fear. Fuck, were you regretting this? “I don’t want to wait anymore, I want you inside me. Please.” Jean’s chest filled with relief as he shook his head at you. “You needy baby, alright, I’ll give you what you want.” Jean pulled his fingers out of you, and stuck them in your mouth with no hesitation. “You sure you ready for me, sweet girl?” He pulled his pants and boxers off, lining himself up with you. You nodded frantically, putting your hands on his shoulders and pulling him down for a kiss. Jean pushed himself into you, pulling away from the kiss to let out a deep groan as his head fell onto your shoulder. “Fuck, you feel so good around me baby. You’re so good for me, you know that? I’ve wanted this for so long and it’s more than I could have ever imagined.” He ranted on almost senselessly as he was overwhelmed with emotion. “I love you so much, sweet girl. So so much.” You felt tears prick your eyes, from both the pleasure and his sentiment. “I love you Jean, I love you.” those words had more of an affect on him than anything else you said that night, and he felt himself coming close to the edge. “I think I’m gonna-” “Me too baby” he interrupted, placing his hand back on your throat and squeezing. “Cum with me, angel.” His words and the pressure on your neck was enough to send you over, raking your nails down his back leaving marks. He collapsed on top of you, his head resting in your neck as a tired smile rested on his face. You brought your hand up to scratch his scalp, completely fuck-drunk and forgetting of anything else that happened prior to this moment.

     “So that’s why you always open my car door for me, huh?”

✧༺☆༻∞

omg omg im so nervous to post this, not only is it my longest fic but this is the first time i have ever written anything remotely smutty before😳 if its not good pls be patient w me i am very new to this hehe

[chateautae]

the most wonderful time of the year | kth. (m)

➵ summary :  taehyung hasn’t seen you since high school graduation, but when he finds himself in need of a date for his friend’s annual christmas party, running into you is like a godsend; especially when he once had feelings for you, and little did he know, you felt the same way all along.

➵ pairing : taehyung x reader

➵ genre :  nonidol!au, f2l, fluff, smut

➵ rating : 18+

➵ word count : 19k

➵ warnings : mutual pining, sexual content, swearing, dom!tae, cuddling resulting in over the clothes stuff, rough fingering, oral (f. receiving), dirty talk, big dick!tae cause we know he’s packing, marking, restraint (with his own hands), choking, begging, unprotected sex (wrap it up peeps), hitting it from the back 😜, mirror (?) sex (reflection of a window), rough sex but then i love you sex, praising, slight humiliation, denied orgasm, creampie, aftercare

part of ksmutclub’s winter project 2020!, using prompt #7: “did everyone else come with a date?”

➵ a/n : thank you to @getmemyfries​ for beta-reading and constantly reassuring me about this fic, idk where she’s been all my life 😭, but surprise!! would you believe me if i told you guys i grinded this in just 3 days?? because YES i did, 19k in three days as a Christmas gift pretties, happy late holidays!!, comments and feedback are always appreciated <3

“Are you serious, Jimin?” 

“Very. I don’t know how you didn’t get the memo, literally everyone was talking about it.” 

“Did everyone else come with a date? There has to be at least one person who didn’t.” 

“And that one person is you, Tae. Did you forget that I made the theme all about mistletoe? Who did you expect to kiss under it, me?” 

“Super funny, Jimin. I just got really busy and I don’t even think I was paying attention to you.” 

“Well, it’s your loss now, everyone came with a date and you’ll be third-wheeling the whole night. You can’t blame us either, it’s cuffing season and you know it.” 

“Do I really have to come? I’ll just spend Christmas with my family.” 

“And ruin their vacation with your annoying ass? What a lovely son, an even better best friend for ditching my party.” 

“Okay, Jimin, I get it. Just-fuck, alright, I’ll find someone. Please tell me you didn’t plan anything too couply in case I have to bring an absolute stranger.” 

“Hmm, I’ll think about it.” 

And Jimin cut the call without a second to spare. 

Taehyung stood there baffled, appalled by his best friend for not even having said goodbye. But then again, maybe he really deserved it. Taehyung had just become too busy with his job this year to even think about Jimin and his friends’ party, allowing it to inhabit the back of his mind and loom over him for weeks, though not giving it the time of day he should’ve. 

And now he’s stuck in a situation he doesn’t know how to get out of. The party is in just two days, how exactly was he supposed to find someone that would even agree to accompany him? 

One, they would have to be someone explicitly bored on Christmas Eve. Two, comfortable with meeting complete strangers and spending an entire night with them. Third, they would have to be willing to even fake-date him. 

Taehyung knew he could at least satisfy the third requirement with just a smidge of his charm and good looks, though the real issues were the other two requirements, especially the first one. 

Who the fuck is ever doing nothing on Christmas Eve? 

These are the exact thoughts that clouded Taehyung’s mind, sighing heavily as he dejectedly sauntered into a coffee shop after work. It wasn’t the usual place, but he decided on a new one in search of a possible partner; even if it were a stranger from a different coffee shop, he’d take what he could get. 

It’s precisely why he began scanning the room just enough to discern any potential date as he waited in line. With his hands in his pockets, lips buried into his plaid scarf that draped over his brown winter coat, and attempted to make eye contact with any female he thought eligible. 

He spotted some cute girls, though made quick judgements about them not fitting his requirements; some meeting boyfriends, family, yapping away about Christmas plans as though the whole store needed to hear about it.

Pulling out his phone, he considered he had some female friends, maybe co-workers he could convince to tag along. It sounded like a great idea in his head, though when he scrolled though his contacts carefully, he found himself coming up short once again. 

Not only had he seen his friends’ stories, all flaunting their very apparent Christmas plans, but even more so his co-workers having literally informed him about either flying back home, meeting family or easing up far, far away on a tropical beach. 

And he definitely knew there’d be no one available. 

All of it made Taehyung feel deflated once he had placed his order and waited patiently by the store’s counter. He thought he was royally fucked, needed to forego social etiquette and just ask a damn stranger at this point. 

Sighing yet again, he mindlessly looked over to the side, catching a glimpse of the person ordering after him with a voice he suddenly recognized. Taehyung’s eyebrows immediately shot to the sky once he took a double-take, a near injustice to say he was only shocked. 

He was practically floored, had to rub his eyes a few times just to make sure he wasn’t seeing things. Surely he’d lost it after the gruesome shift he just pulled at work, because he was pondering how in God’s name was he seeing you of all people ordering. 

How the hell did you manage to look 100x prettier than you used to, Taehyung thought. It was no doubt you; your smile still charming as ever, your hair still elegantly soft, your eyes still naturally sparkling under every Christmas light in the store just like they always did. 

It was really you. 

The same you he knew all throughout high school though moved away after graduation, the same you who was brilliant at every subject though could never understand math, the same you who waltzed into school with that plaid winter coat anyone could recognize you for, the same you who always teased him about his love for pineapple on pizza because you could never comprehend the taste. 

The same you he once liked.   

It was actually you, bundled up in a gray winter coat and white scarf as you smiled a thank you to the barista, eventually making your way over to the counter Taehyung was situated at, settling next to him without having noticed. 

Taehyung thought you were an angel sent from heaven, a Godsend, his one and only true saviour once he studied you up close, concluding that you weren’t just some mirage but in fact his real-life friend from years ago who could possibly rescue him from this Christmas party fuck up. 

And so he didn’t waste a single, valuable moment, because you know what they say, ‘carpe diem’, oh captain my captain. 

“Y/N Y/L/N? Is that you?”

Your surprised eyes snapped towards the oddly familiar low voice, eyebrows shooting up once you resgitered just who exactly said your name. You seemed to be in the same disbelief as Taehyung, himself utterly grateful you’d actually recognized him. 

“Oh my God, Kim Taehyung?”

“Yeah, it’s me.” Taehyung laughed shyly. “Damn, how long has it been? 5? 6 years?” 

“6 years, yeah.” You confirmed with a smile. “Since graduation.” 

“I can’t believe that was 6 years ago, seems just like yesterday.” Taehyung couldn’t wipe the stupid smile off his face remembering the chaotic party by the lake you all threw together, resulting in someone nearly drowning, Taehyung downing more alcohol than he ever had in his life, and you shamelessly shoving everyone into the water until you eventually capsized yourself. 

Taehyung had to collect himself to coherently speak sentences again, nearly feeling his neurons incessantly firing off in his brain. “But wow, when did you come back to town?” 

“3 months ago, I was transferred for work.” You informed casually, though your sweet smile was infectious. “Wow, I’m.. I can’t believe I ran into you here.” You were honestly still shocked, marveling at the fact you somehow bumped into Kim Taehyung, the Kim Taehyung from high school.  

The same Taehyung who teased you about being terrible at math, the same one who only ever brought strawberry jam sandwiches to school and God forbid someone ever took a bite. The same Taehyung who was the cute social butterfly everyone completely adored at school. 

The same Taehyung you once liked.   

“It doesn’t feel long indeed, but you look.. different.” You did a light scan of him, noticing just how how much taller, more handsome and manlier he appeared. It was reflected in the edge of his jawline, crisp face structure and broader upper body. 

Quite frankly, he looked incredibly striking, almost intimidatingly so, and you could only think about when Taehyung used to appear a little scrawnier, lankier though still attractive all the same with his adorable eyes and plushy lips. 

It was nearly daunting to see the gorgeous difference now. 

“You look different too.. good different.” He added with a smile as he looked you over, and it was pleasant to see he still had that same boxy smile, the same little creases at the corner of his eyes. Though instead now, his smile looked devilishly handsome, and it was hard to not trip over your own feet about it. 

“You too. You’re so much taller now.” You commented, craning your neck just to converse with him. 

“And you’re still short, huh?” 

Your mouth flew open, scandalized at the comment though laughed when he chuckled at your expression. “Oh c’mon, you’re still gonna tease me about how short I am? It’s been six years, Taehyung.” 

“Hey, don’t think it’s not payback for all those times you lectured me about how ‘inhuman’ liking pineapple on pizza was. I still have your PowerPoint presentations saved.” Taehyung retorted through a laugh, remembering the way you’d really take the time to conjure up presentations just so he could be  unconvinced of the preference. 

“Okay, okay. You got me. Is there ever a way I could make it up to you... Assistant Curator Kim?” You read the lanyard that hung around his neck, inspecting it to see his ID photo along with his job title. 

“Ah,” Taehyung exclaimed, scrambling for the lanyard. “I was in a rush to get out of work so I left it on by accident.” Taehyung explained a little embarrassed, unhooking it from around his neck. 

“Why were you in a rush?” You knitted your eyebrows together, only asking out of innocent curiosity, though Taehyung lit up like a Christmas tree, knowing this was his golden opportunity and he was definitely going to take his chance. 

“Uh.. do you still remember Park Jimin and the rest of our friends?” Taehyung started. 

“Oh my God, of course I do! You’re all still friends?”

“Unfortunately, yeah. I mean, even when we get tired of each other we know nobody else will put up with us, so we’re still close.” Taehyung snickered, remembering him and his friends were still the same 7 dorks from high school. 

“Awh, I wish I could see them, we used to have so much fun together.” You pouted, shoving your hands into your pockets as you recalled amusing memories from years ago; stupid adventures to the lake by your school, chasing the sunset, knowing you probably incessantly bothered the owner of that one gas station you always visited. 

“Actually, the reason why I was rushing was because Jimin holds an annual Christmas Eve party, and this time around he made it a ‘bring-a-date’ memo, and I kinda got too busy to remember.” Taehyung began scratching the back of his neck, a little shy considering he didn’t really listen to Jimin when he should’ve. 

“Ohh.” You nodded understandingly. “So you forgot to get a date?” 

“Yeah.” Taehyung confirmed, nodding with some disappointment in himself. “But say, you mentioned a favour, right?” Taehyung eyed you knowingly, hand never leaving his neck as he forced himself to get the question out. “Are you doing anything on Christmas Eve?” 

You were a little taken aback, thinking you knew exactly where he was going with this, and also thinking it was a damn Christmas miracle. You remembered your unfortunate situation for Christmas Eve; your parents having booked a cottage for themselves considering you’d be working that day, though gladly enough your boss decided it was the most wonderful time of the year, so why the fuck would he keep people hostage at work? 

It landed you with quite literally nothing to do on the joyous day, and excitement began to fill your chest already about your answer, though you composed yourself to appear normal. 

“No, actually. My parents are at a cottage together, so I was going to be home.” 

Taehyung could’ve been on cloud nine right about now, thanking God or whatever supreme being for answering his prayers. You’d literally checked off his every requirement perfectly, and now all that was left was...

“Would you like come to Jimin’s party as my date? I know it’s only in 2 days and it’s really sudden, but I’m kinda stuck right now and I promised Jimin I would come after finding someone, he’ll probably kick my ass if I don’t-” 

“I’d love to come.” You broke out into a grin at his adorable rambling, nearly giddy your assumption from before was exactly correct.

“Wait, seriously? You mean that?” Taehyung asked in wonderment. 

“Why would I lie to you, Taehyung?” You chuckled at the endearing way his face was lighting up, trying to ensure he couldn’t see the stars in your eyes as you looked at him.  

“Oh my God, you actually just.. saved my life.” Taehyung reveled, expression of utter gratitude. 

“Don’t mention it. It’s all I can do after making you sit through 10 minutes of me berating you for liking fruit on pizza. It’s still weird, by the way.” 

“Hey, don’t make me take your drink and ask you to jump for it.” Taehyung chastised, biting back a smile at the fact that you two still bickered like old times. 

“Fair point, so in two days, huh?” 

“Mhm. Can I get your number, actually? I’ll send you the details tonight.” Taehyung began digging for his phone in his pocket. 

“Oh, yeah of course.” You agreed as you went for yours. You both huddled a little closer to exchange the digits, trading phones and adding your names into each other’s contacts. It dawned a slight fuzzy feeling in your chest, getting a whiff of Taehyung’s masculine cologne and realizing in this proximity, just how incredibly ravishing Taehyung had in fact grown up, how much larger and broader he was in comparison to you. 

That he was a man now, not the quirky little dork you once knew, and that thought alone caused something to momentarily alight inside you. 

He was a man now. 

“Remember when we only had iPods and had to talk through our land lines?” Taehyung took a trip down memory lane and grounded you back to Earth, returning your phone to you. 

“Ah yes, when technology was just expanding and us 90′s kids were always caught in the weird middle.” You reminisced as he chuckled, recalling the older days. 

You were just finishing typing in your name for your contact, nearly clicking save until you decided to add the little bow emoji next to your name, handing Taehyung’s phone back to him. 

“A bow?” Taehyung inquired, finding it cute. 

“I deserve it, I’m your little Christmas present under your tree, aren’t I?” You flashed him a cute flower pose with a kittenish grin, the barista calling out Taehyung’s order just after. 

Taehyung could only smile widely, endeared you still had that same playful charm. “Yeah, you are.” He made for his drink and nabbed it, fixing his phone back into this pocket before addressing you. “I’ve gotta get going. I’ll see you in 2 days, okay? It was seriously great meeting you again. Y/N.” 

“You too, I’ll see you then!” You chimed with a wave as Taehyung began stepping away, almost turning from him until he suddenly called out to you one last time, just about through the door.  

“Thank you again, Y/N, I owe you, my Christmas present!” He shouted his last words through a stupid smile, you returning the same one as a welcome before Taehyung exited the shop. 

And you couldn’t stop yourself from breaking out into the goofiest grin then, cheeks hotter than you remembered. You were glad Taehyung was still the same charismatic, easily lovable person from high school, the same charm and adorable impishness about him. 

Only now, he was all grown up and matured, no longer the slightly awkward, though heartfelt kid who liked stealing your history notes. And you became a little afraid feeling the same flutter in your heart from 6 years ago, curious if it was just a momentary lapse upon seeing him again, or signaling the ignition of an old flame it took you years to forget. 

Taehyung : remember to bring your competitive side today ;)

You : omg, what did jimin plan? 

Taehyung : you’ll have to wait and see 

Taehyung : jimin’s a creative one, remember? 

You : how could i forget? i’m never forgiving him for making me spend 3 hours writing calligraphy for that anthro project 😭

Taehyung : man, the guys are gonna love seeing you again

Taehyung : be there in 5! 

You : gotchu! 

You hated that you smiled so stupidly at your screen, never having forgotten the fluttery feeling Taehyung always managed to manifest in your stomach.

You clicked your phone screen off and checked over your outfit for the umpteenth time, wanting to look good not only for Taehyung (though that was the primary reason) but also for the rest of the crew. It’d seriously been too long since you last saw each other, having always been up to dumb shenanigans in high school though sadly parting ways after graduation. 

It was only inevitable with everyone’s future plans being so dissimilar, you having gone down the road of law and miraculously scoring a scholarship to a prestigious university a few towns over, spelling your departure from your beloved childhood city and therefore, goodbye to everyone you knew. 

You were glad the boys managed to remain so closely-knitted despite their different paths; Taehyung having clearly acquired a job at a museum considering his love for art. Last time you remembered, Jimin was an aspiring dancer, Hoseok was a natural at hospitality, Seokjin always rambled on about acting, Jungkook was gifted with a camera, Namjoon adored books and Yoongi wouldn’t trade music for the world. 

It was bittersweet recalling such memories, having to leave behind everything you knew to pursue your own dream. Bitter, though sweet knowing you had larger than life opportunities awaiting you. It was precisely what landed you your current job, working comfortably at a high-status law firm albeit stealing very much of your time. 

It was perfect, nonetheless, since the main office was located back home and you had just been transferred 3 months ago, finding your way back 6 years later. You didn’t know if the boys were still in town, had no real clue where their lives went with only stray social media posts indicating they were still alive and healthy. 

So running into Taehyung all of a sudden? It made you more than glad, remembering not only your fun times together as a group, but your comfortable friendship with him, and the undeniable feelings you’d developed overtime. 

Suffice to say, you both were quirky yet cute, and you made perfect sense. Not only did it land you two a supportive relationship full of laughs and teasing, but also numerous instances where someone’s actions or behaviour became suggestive, questioned the borders of actual friendship between you though nobody willing to take the leap, and it left all your friends inquiring exactly when you two would start dating. 

Though that was the sad part, you never did. And the reason why? You have no real clue. It simply never dawned on you to express your feelings towards Taehyung in fear of him not feeling the same, thinking your crush was just a phase and you’d eventually view him as a friend again, a process of denial you repeated for the 4 grueling years of high school.

Though the second you realized you’d have to say goodbye so soon, with the possibility you’d never see him again, you realized Taehyung was the one boy you truly loved, and sometimes questioned if you still did. 

It hurt to have to hug him one last time before you disconnected, remembering the way you cried having to part from everyone, and Taehyung held you against him until your eyes dried, waving an innocent goodbye before you rounded the corner of your street and disappeared forever. 

To this day you haven’t got a clue if Taehyung ever felt the same, always chalking up his little lingering touches, hugs and double entendres to his naturally flirtatious and outgoing nature. It hindered your ability to say anything, thinking over the years maybe your non-confessional departure was an enormous mistake. 

So when you heard the doorbell of your apartment ring, in the five minutes Taehyung promised, your heart couldn't help but leap at the thought you’d see him again, meet all your old friends and spend an entire festive, fun-filled night with them. 

You made for the door without a second thought and pulled it ajar, meeting Taehyung’s somehow more stunning self all ready to go. He’d decided today to dress with a tan plaid coat, black turtle neck poking out from underneath paired with black slacks to match; and you realized Taehyung definitely invented the all-black look. 

Sources? You. 

You almost gawked, his hair set to reveal some forehead though curl just before his eyebrows, and it was evilly handsome. He was evilly handsome. 

You remembered he was standing right in front of you, thinking a good moment has passed since you uttered anything, a warm smile as you addressed him. “Hi.” 

“Hi.” He greeted back, scanning over you, and you didn’t miss the way his eyes lingered for a second on your legs. You’d gone for your same gray coat, though surprisingly with an all black outfit underneath as well, cute wrap around dress with a v line dipping just generously enough, all paired with pantyhose. 

Who cares about a little cold when you want to look cute anyway, right? 

“We’re matching, it’s cute.” He complimented, his smile just a little impish as it met your chest momentarily though flashed back up to you. 

“I guess you’re cute too.” You shrugged, nearly hiding your face under his scrutiny. 

“We should get going, m’lady. Jimin’ll chew my head off if I’m late too.” Taehyung feigned a sophisticated tone, turning aside and holding out his arm for you to loop like a gentleman. 

You chuckled just a little and clutched your side bag, hooking onto his arm as you switched the lights of your apartment off and shut the door behind you. 

“Now would the kind sir tell me what we’re doing today?” You inquired as Taehyung began walking you down the hallway, peering at his God-like side profile. “You’ve been so mysterious about it.” 

Taehyung clicked his tongue disapprovingly. “Now what’s the point of a surprise if I tell you?” 

“But why is it a surprise? Don’t tell me it’s something ridiculous like rock climbing.” You playfully scolded, trying to keep up with his long strides as he led you towards the elevator. 

“Maybe it’s just to see the way your face will light up when you find out.” Taehyung suggested with narrowed eyes as he looked down at you, you staring back at him in scrutiny until you both snickered. 

And as you entered the elevator arm in arm with him, maybe you felt that same skip of your heartbeat from years ago. 

“Holy shit, Y/N Y/L/N? Is that you?” Jimin’s face was utterly surprised, his warm, puppy eyes you remember too well wide as he held the door open.

“Of course it is, Park Jimin!” You cheered as you held your arms out for a hug, his gentle arm wrapping around your torso as he beamed.

“The guys are not gonna believe this, I gotta tell em’. Come in, come in!” Jimin ushered you and Taehyung inside, redirecting his attention to the beautiful, open space condo he called his humble abode. “Guys! Come to the front, look who’s here!”

You and Taehyung were propping your boots off when people eventually came piling into the front foyer and responding to Jimin absentmindedly. All were similarly unsuspecting their eyes widened when landing on you, sounding the next slew of hilarious commentary you’d missed too damn much. 

“No way, is that Y/N?”

“Holy fuck, Y/N?”

“Y/N, we thought you left town, when did you come back?”

“Taehyung, how the hell did you find her?”

“Even better, how the fuck did he get her to come as his date?” It was Jungkook who made the quip that elicited everyone’s snickering, yourself simply overwhelmed by the amount of memories that came back just by the sound of their quite manlier now, though familiar voices.

They all still had the same charming features, each of them reminiscent of their teenaged selves, but the difference? Now they were polished into captivatingly good-looking men you were baffled to even know at this point. 

“Oh my God, it’s been 6 years, just let me hug you guys!” You excitedly gestured for them to come to you, friendly smiles all around as you embraced and reunited. 

“Jungkook, why wouldn’t she agree? You trying to say something?” Taehyung didn’t let the earlier insult go, eyebrows quirked as he retorted.

“Dude, Y/N has always been out of your league.” Yoongi added.

“And honestly, now she’s even more out of your league.” Seokjin joined the teasing and it erupted another bout of cackling from the group, you only left to shyly scrunch your nose and giggle.

“Okay, okay, let’s move from standing here, yeah? There’s a party and 6 years worth of catching up to do!” Jimin chimed, chastising everyone huddled by the corridor and allowing you and Taehyung to settle into the home.

Jimin was still the meticulous perfectionist you knew back then, his home adorably charmed with Christmas decorations that made his place feel incredibly warm. His pretty Christmas tree in the corner with some gifts wrapped underneath, his fireplace adorned with pretty stockings, even the small trinkets scattered around were reminding your sadly adult-self that it was indeed Christmas, and it’s meant to be jolly. 

It automatically created an atmosphere of festivity, and catching sight of the dates each friend brought moving about, it only felt more like the holidays with 14 people occupying the home. 

You were marveling with a wide smile at the scene before you, everyone moving back into the house to resume what they were previously doing until you suddenly felt someone’s hands hook onto the neck collar of your jacket from behind. You whirled around in an instant with seeking eyes, viewing the culprit was none other than the only owner of the largest, most slender hands you still found incredibly attractive.

Goddamn you.

“Sorry, I’ll just take your jacket for you.” Taehyung realized he may have startled you. 

“Oh!” You exclaimed, hurriedly shredding off the layer not having noticed you were still wearing it. “I could put it away myself though, give me yours.”

You reached for Taehyung’s jacket in his hands, though he immediately jut the jacket further away from you in protest. “No, no. You’re my date, I’m taking it.”

“But Tae-”

“Hey, you’re my present, remember? You deserve it.” Taehyung mimicked you from your exchange at the coffee shop, you ultimately acquiescing as a result.

“Fine.” You rolled your eyes playfully, though a laugh was pulling at you all the same. “What would you be, though?” You asked out of curiosity. “If I’m the present, what are you?” 

Taehyung toyed with your question in his thoughts until he chose the perfect answer, lips growing into a smirk as he drew closer to your face a little. “The one who gets to open it up.”

Something shot through you that was alarming, his cocked eyebrow indicative he was being suggestive, and you played it off with a scoff. “It’s not even Christmas morning yet, and I know you’re just the goodest little boy on Earth who’d wait until he can open his presents.” You clasped your hands together, condescendingly feigning innocence. 

“Or maybe you just never got to know, Y/N.” Taehyung then suddenly leaned down much closer to your face, inches from you as he looked into your eyes. “I haven’t always been a good boy.” 

Taehyung was boring something undistinguishable into you, though the double meaning of his words left apparent heat in the air between you. 

And here it fucking was again, those same double entendres Taehyung had always shot your way though you always took it as him simply fooling around, so you always joined in with your own jokes, assuming the same approach now.  

“Hmm, we’ll see about that, Good boy. Santa’s watching.” You countered as you patted his chest sarcastically, causing Taehyung to stand to his full height biting his lip. 

He stared at you for a moment before walking away, noticing how long his legs were and the unfair curve of his ass, and you suddenly gained a new feature of his to ogle at. He eventually disappeared and you breathed, temporarily forgetting you had a dumb habit of holding your breath whenever he was so close; his piney with a hint of ocean breeze cologne having been left behind, and hitting you like a truck just as much as his all black outfit did. 

God fucking dammit. 

You decided to ignore your intrusive thoughts and waltz into the party instead, grabbing yourself a drink and eventually making your way towards some of the boys’ pretty dates. It was refreshing to feel the presence of women, thanking the Heavens they were all relatively sweet and amicable. 

Conversation always came easy to you, what with being a lawyer who has to be a master with words anyway, so it wasn’t difficult to not only befriend some of the girls, but also reconnect with the boys merrily, Taehyung by your side. 

“Y/N, how dare you not contact any of us about coming back?” Hoseok asked, a little upset timbre in his tone. 

“Yeah, I’m actually a little hurt you ended up coming with Tae of all people. After all the books I shared with you?” Namjoon feigned disappointment, a hand to his heart in near heartbreak. 

“Dude, what’s wrong with her coming with me? Not my fault you gave her boring ass books.” Taehyung defended.

“Tae, you’d steal her history notes for fuck’s sake.” Namjoon countered with narrowed eyes. 

“Guys, it’s been years. I just thought it’d been too long, so I didn’t say anything.” You stopped them, sadly remembering the way communication dwindled out the more you all progressed in your life. 

“Look, you’re always welcomed, Y/N. You think I’d forget the girl who pulled an all-nighter just to edit my shitty final essay for English? I told you I’d write your name on my damn tombstone when I got an 80.” Seokjin laughed with a glass of eggnog, though supportive in his remark and it made you reminisce. 

“I have no clue to this day how you passed English on just Sparknotes. Jungkook hated English more than you and he still managed to actually read 1984.” You chastised him like old times, though now it was a memory that brought a smile to your face. 

“Look, I wasn’t interested in knowing the asshole motives of Big Brother and the 3-minute hate speech.” Seokjin defended himself. 

“2-minute, and it was still a good book.” 

“You’re telling me 60 pages of that dumb manifesto Winston found was good?” Taehyung perked up with crossed arms, quirking his eyebrows at you in incredulousness.  

“Oh c’mon, you learn the entire history of the Party and all their bullshit.” 

“And you’re still a nerd, I see.” Taehyung ticked his head to the side with his snarky remark. 

“Oh shut up, I got a better mark than you on the final essay anyway.” You rolled your eyes. 

“Doesn’t take away from the fact that you’re a nerd.” Taehyung countered. 

You gave a disapproving, scrutinizing look as you marched your way over to Jimin’s Christmas tree, comically gesturing to the Balsam Fir beside you. “I’m literally your Christmas present under the tree, Taehyung, you have to be nice to me.” You chastised him though it only made the boys looking on crack up. 

“Y/N, you’re still hilarious as fuck.” Hoseok was lighting up with laughter, his pretty giggles sounding in a way that honestly made you giggle in the end too, Taehyung only letting up because you were just so you, and it tugged at his heart strings.

“Speaking of Jungkook from earlier, where is he? I just remembered the math notes he owes me his life for.” You perked up, gauging his presence around in the condo. 

“He’s over there eating the chocolate chips, yah, Jungkook! Stop it!” Seokjin scolded from across the room where Jimin and Yoongi were bustling about in the kitchen, and you became confused hearing the mention of chocolate chips. 

“Chocolate chips? I mean, I’m not complaining, but that’s quite the eccentric choice for party food.” You held up your hands in mock surrender. 

“Oh, Taehyung didn’t tell you? It’s for the competition later.” Namjoon informed, though you only furrowed your eyebrows. 

“Competition?” 

“Yeah, baking competition. Jimin planned a couple’s one for his mistletoe theme. I’m beating all your asses, by the way. I’m a genius at decorating.” Hoseok folded his arms with a self-satisfied expression. 

“Please, my girlfriend and I hold weekly bake-offs, watch yourselves, losers.” Seokjin calmed everyone down with his own greatness, you simply becoming beyond excited. 

You turned to Taehyung in an instant, expression completely telling of wonder as you inquired with a high-pitched tone. “Tae, you didn’t tell me we were having a baking competition, that’s so cool!” You beamed, elatedly looking towards Jimin and Yoongi preparing ingredients.  

“Taehyung’s a cryptic one, remember?” Namjoon joked, trying to stifle a laugh with a hand over his mouth, and Taehyung immediately defended himself.

“Shut up, hyung.” He sounded offended, though the smile tugging at his lips indicated after years of friendship, he’d never actually grow vexed at his admirable friend. 

Taehyung then met your eyes, smile growing more apparent, warmer. “I told you it was to see the way your face would light up, didn’t I?” He tilted his head to the side then, eyes playfully studying you as he confirmed his observation. “Yup, your eyes totally still sparkle the same.” 

You couldn’t help but fill with another wave of fuzziness, feeling as though Taehyung always knew how to make your insides all giddy, and maybe even thinking what’s so wrong if your feelings really were coming back? 

You could only smile sheepishly at him, the rest of the boys knowingly watching the two of you like they have for years, everyone only falling out of the trance of the moment when Jimin’s voice called out from the kitchen.  

“Alright Martha Stewarts, who’s starting the ass-kicking?” 

“Hyung! That’s not fair, you can’t steal from us!” Jungkook scolded him as you watched the mania in front of you, Seokjin and his girlfriend Sa-Ha vs. Jungkook and his date Mira. It was becoming devastatingly hilarious, both teams only having 1 minute left until their cookies had to be plated in tip-top shape, all scrambling to create the best-looking ones. 

“I can and I will, you stole from us first!” Seokjin rebutted him, Jimin raising his voice to signal how much left time was. 

“30 seconds you guys, make it count!” And it was another catastrophic seconds until the timer went off, both teams exhausted and complaining all the same about their hard time fueled by Jin and Jungkook’s endless bickering. 

It was laughs for the few of you looking on, waiting your turns until Jimin’s date Song-i chose from the hat of pairings, your eyes going wide once she called out your name with Taehyung’s against Hoseok and his date. 

“Oh my God, Tae, that’s us!” You grabbed his arm alarmed, seeming nervous and it caused him to look at you. 

“Why are you so nervous? We’ll do great.” 

You scoffed at him in protest. “Taehyung, you did horrible in home ec, we’re gonna lose!” 

“Hey, I’ll make you jump for the ingredients, have some faith, will you?” Taehyung retorted, grabbing you by your hand and dragging you over to one of the two counters Jimin’s grand condo had to offer. 

“We’re taking you guys down on decorations, I’m a genius.” Hoseok gloated from his counter, tying his apron as he eyed you. 

“I have a curator on my team, Hobi, we’re beating you.” You scrutinized him with an angry pout as he stuck his tongue out, you whirling back around to adjust your apron. 

“Okay everyone, aprons on?” Jimin inquired, you having put on yours though watching Taehyung struggle with figuring out the apparently rocket-science contraption. 

You sighed with a laugh until you grabbed it from his hands, helping him out. “It’s like this, Tae.” You got on your tippy-toes to situate the apron around his neck as he bent down for you, the contrast of your heights always having made Taehyung a little weak. 

He was only left to watch you as you fixed the apron onto him, finding himself not even watching anymore, but straight up gazing, admiring. 

Admiring the way your eyes were always in a state of perpetual sparkle, your small lips he never forgot the amount of times he contemplated kissing, your dress revealing your collarbones and chest that beckoned for him to just tear it off, all weakening him even more so.

What made him even weaker, however, was noting the way you’ve matured into a woman after 6 years. 

A very beautiful, attractive woman. 

Your body had always been art to him, but now you were polished into a masterpiece he desired to adore, run his hands all over. Your face structure was more evened out, hair set to fall elegantly upon your shoulders and neck so utterly inviting it all added a sense of sexy maturity to you. 

It was distracting, Taehyung venturing off on the thought you were a woman now, not the innocent, sweet nerd he once knew, and it constantly began to rack his brain when he felt something course through his veins about it. 

Because you used to be so painfully innocent, so naturally a girl next door he couldn’t help but want to taint sometimes, to ruin and unravel for his own. He could even feel it with every time your smaller hands touched his body as you worked the apron guilelessly, wanting to snatch up your wrists instead and do unspeakable things, especially with that fucking dress on his mind. 

What made it all worse is that Taehyung could tell you only acted guileless, and never actually were. You also made your own suggestive comments, always caught his drift and he could tell you weren’t the innocent little thing you appeared to be. 

 Taehyung was so completely lost he heard you suddenly calling his name. 

“Taehyung, are you listening?” 

He blinked. “Huh?” 

“You have to listen to what I say, okay? Just follow my instructions and we’ll win against them.” You made little fists in the air to encourage him, Taehyung mimicking the action. 

“Y-yeah. I will, let’s do this.” You turned around after smiling sweetly, fixing some of the utensils on the counter and completely unsuspecting of Taehyung’s thoughts. 

That even after 6 years apart, after thinking he’d successfully forgotten about you, there was still something that pulled at his heart every time he saw you smile, every time you were ever near him. 

And he came to the conclusion maybe his feelings really haven’t changed from 6 years ago. 

“Taehyung, can you pass me the butter, please?” You asked urgently, whisking away at your bowl of almost-there cookie dough with Taehyung hovering around you as he watched. 

“Got it.” He returned with some of the butter, you struggling to scoop some of it until Taehyung reached out for the block. “Here, let me do it and you whisk.” 

“No, you’ll end up putting in too much. Let me do it.” You nudged him with your elbow, picking at the butter. 

“But you’re already whisking, just let me take it out.” Taehyung protested as he reached, though you blocked him right away.  

“No, Tae, remember we decided I’m on baking and you’re on decorating?” 

“Your job is way harder than mine and I’m useless right now, let me at least whisk.” Taehyung grabbed for the bowl until you snatched it away from him, already done with scooping the butter when the action caused some of the flour to fly up on your dress, gasping scandalously. 

“Taehyung!” You whined, Taehyung scrambling for a quick apology. 

“Oh fuck, Y/N, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean-” Taehyung almost completed until a splash of flour went hurtling onto his shirt, causing him to look down with his mouth agape. “You did not just throw flour on my black turtleneck.” 

“You got flour on my black dress first, you tree.” Your eyebrows were set hard as you scolded him, still loosely whisking away at the cookie dough. 

“It was by accident, you half-pint.” Taehyung rebutted, trying to bat the flour off himself.

“Then mine was an accident too.” You mocked him, unsuspectingly whisking again when flour suddenly hit your chest, offended to find Taehyung snickering with it all over his hand. 

“That was an accident, too.” 

“You’re so...” You huffed out as you placed the bowl down and grabbed your own handful of flour, just about to throw it on Taehyung when is large palms came up to snatch your wrists, forcing your arms back as he snickered. 

“Taehyung, this is unfair!” You complained, struggling against his hold. 

“It’s an accident.” Taehyung mimicked with a genuine laugh watching you scramble in his hold, until the smile wiped off his face shortly after when you simply released the flour from your palm and it spilled all over his turtleneck. 

Your cheeks puffed up trying to contain your laughter, Jimin’s own giggling fit sounding and you remembered he was monitoring the competition. “Taehyung, you dumbass, you had that shit coming.” He held his stomach, entire body laughing at his best friend. 

You were giggling along with Jimin until Taehyung had had enough, licking his lips with mischief. 

“That’s it, come here.” He then spun you around and engulfed you with his arms from behind, holding you snug to his chest as you tried to escape him alarmingly, knowing what Taehyung was going to do next. 

“Taehyung please, wait, I beg of you, don’t!” And it was already too late when you felt his long fingers begin to tickle at your sides, your incessant protests melding with giggles along with his beautiful laughter filling the kitchen. 

You continued to fight against his hold, the constant feather-like touches making you reel and breath leave your lungs. “Taehyung, stop! Oh my God,” you struggled through a laugh while he nuzzled his face into your hair. “I’ll die, Taehyung, please!” 

“Nope, this is what you get.” Taehyung continued his onslaught as he held you tighter, you beginning to acquiesce in order to reason with him.  

“Okay, okay, look. We’re running out of time!” You tried controlling your laughter, tears pricking at your eyes as you tried to calm down. “We have to beat Hobi and Ah-yeong or else we’ll lose!” 

His amused voice sounded near your ear, still reprimanding you. “I’ll only stop if you say sorry.” 

“Alright, I’m sorry!” You were grabbing at his wrists for release. “I didn’t mean it, just stop tickling me!” You protested with a giggle until you felt his fingers rest, rather exchanging it for simply encasing you. 

“Good girl, you’re getting on Santa’s nice list.” Taehyung joked. 

You could only sigh as you resupplied oxygen to your lungs, moving towards the bowl. “Okay, let’s get back to work before we lose.” You puffed out air, breaths levelling as you returned to the counter and grabbed the whisk and bowl, only to find Taehyung hadn’t retracted his arms yet. 

He instead remained behind you, reaching for the utensils in your hands, his large ones grasping them along with you and the contrast of his broad body enclosing your smaller one made you feel something in your core.

Your eyes widened in surprised when his head unexpectedly found your shoulder, resting his chin there as he peered down at the bowl before you, you sputtering. “Taehyung, w-what are you doing?”

“Helping you, is there a problem?” The deep cadence of his voice was just by your ear, dangerous for your health. 

“N-no. But it’s okay, I’m fine on my own-” 

“Nope, this is the least I can do for you..” Taehyung’s tone seemed to trail off suddenly, having calmed down from his laughter and you found him speaking in earnest. “You’re my Christmas present I dragged all the way here with me, remember?” 

You could only smile sympathetically as you looked to your side, eyes welcomed by his gorgeous side profile on full display just centimeters from you. It made you realize just how close he was, his warmth engulfing you and it caused little sparks to fly inside your chest.  

“It’s not so bad, Taehyung. You’re just a good boy who needed his little Christmas present.” You teased light-heartedly, proud of your remark until Taehyung suddenly turned towards your ear, ghosting the shell of it with an unexpectedly darker tone, low and down right gruff.

“I’m not always a good boy.” He stated it simply, though the hot baritone in his words oddly left your spine cold, freezing over even more when Taehyung then wrapped his arms entirely around your torso, pulling your back to his chest. He did it so tightly you could suddenly feel your ass pressed to his covered length, oddly contradicting how couple-like you two probably appeared and it was goddamn intoxicating. 

You panicked at first but eventually basked in his hold, mustering the courage to speak with a suggestive tone. “I’m not always a good girl, either.” 

You threw it out there, cheeks slightly heating adding your own double entendre, though the way Taehyung suddenly tensed for a second had you feeling more confident, the puff of air he sucked in apparent. 

The conversation only ended with a satisfied hum from Taehyung as he watched you bake, a nice rumble that reverberated from his chest and into your back, feeling an odd arousal spike all the way down to your toes. 

It was already lethal with his pretty hands holding around your waist, the closeness an added thrill. It made your chest fill with something riveting, almost anticipatory of what all of this meant between you two, excited for wherever this night would truly go. 

It wasn’t long before it came time for Taehyung to plate and decorate the cookies, carefully placing his little embellishments he swore were the cream of the crop as you bickered with him, your incessant teasing resulting in you hugging him from behind while he worked. 

And Taehyung knew he was doomed the second he felt your very obvious chest press into his back, his nerves pumping carnally as he then felt a side of him he’s always hid from you escape its reigns. 

It was damn transparent Seokjin and his girlfriend would win, their exquisite baking and cooking skills having created masterpieces everyone dug into happily. It’d won them the choice of what movie everyone would watch tonight along with a dinner that the losers, surprisingly not you and Taehyung, but Namjoon and his date would have to pay for. 

Everyone was now seeking comfortable positions for the movie around the TV while you were last minute cleaning with Jimin in the kitchen, offering your help after the mess you and Taehyung made with your little flour mishap. 

Taehyung had properly gotten rid of the flour on his sweater, now lounging on an armchair in the living room with his phone in hand. You felt yourself glancing towards him more than you should’ve, reprimanding yourself each time though found yourself doing it nonetheless. 

It was just hard to keep your eyes off him when Taehyung was the epitome of a Greek God, questioning how such a being is allowed to walk among us commoners. His chiseled jawline was far too handsome for his own good, his neck sculpted so perfectly it left you you wondering what it would feel like to mark him up all over, and the way his long legs were manspreading before him was so inviting the sight alone made you figuratively drool. 

And fall even harder. 

You didn’t realize you were ogling until Jimin’s hushed voice pulled you out of your reverie. “You’re staring.” 

You blinked. “What?” 

Jimin chuckled as he continued to wipe the counter one last time. “It’s been 6 years, why don’t you just say something?” 

“There’s nothing to say, Jimin.” You tried brushing him off, though Jimin didn’t buy it. 

“My ass, Y/N. You really think after what happened in the kitchen there’s nothing between you two?” 

“I don’t know, it’s just how Taehyung is.” You concocted an excuse, deflating as you did so.  

Jimin shook his head in disapproval. “It’s been like this since high school, Y/N, why didn’t you just tell Taehyung how you felt?” 

You looked at him in earnestly before softening into a sigh, knowing Jimin was really the only person you ever spilled your feelings for his best friend to. 

“Because I was scared, Jimin. You know how hard it was for me to even admit it to you.” You answered with a quiet voice, scrapping the flour you threw at Taehyung into the garbage. 

“But Y/N, you two... the way you are. What were you so afraid of?” Jimin’s sweet, pacifying voice asked, clearly having been rooting for you both ever since you fessed up. 

“Rejection, Mimi. Even if we’re like that...” You trailed, thinking over your relationship with Taehyung. “What if it’s all only a joke on his end? Taehyung has always been naturally flirty.. and we’re friends. I don’t think I’m any different than a conquest.” 

Jimin understood your point, though made it his own to advise you otherwise, washing out the cloth in the sink. “Y/N, that’s only what you believe.” His eyes told you of genuine support, offering like the comfort fairy he’s always been. “Just because you believe something, doesn’t make it true.” 

And that damn well hit home for you, realizing that maybe you’ve really been in your head too much about this, overthinking by creating doubts and excuses in your head to subdue your fear of confessing to Taehyung, to avoid the hurt of rejection but possibly missing an entire opportunity. 

“You should tell him, Y/N. It’s been long enough, you’ll never know how he feels if you don’t try.” 

You became apprehensive. “But how do you know if he’ll feel the same way?” Jimin could only chuckle to himself, his smile radiant as he found you the most innocent, yet funnily oblivious thing on Earth. 

“Look at the way he acts around you, Y/N.” Jimin advised. “He’s my best friend, and I’ve never seen him like that with anyone except you. Conquests are conquests, but you’re you, and that’s different to him.” 

Your mind instantly went into a frenzy, thinking well fuck, Jimin is Taehyung’s best friend, and he’s telling you that all this time Taehyung has never really enacted the same behaviour and energy with anyone expect you? This whole time? What does he mean you’re different? You’re.. different to him? Aren’t you just his female friend he’s known since ninth grade, and so surely there’s nothing but the added value of history there, right? 

Right?

You were only left to digest Jimin’s words as you placed the dustpan back to its original spot, Jimin finishing up with the sink. The conversation ended there, Jimin guiding you back to the living room and nestling himself next to his date. You were distracted with Jimin’s suggestions until you walked into the space and realized there was nowhere for you to sit, the couples perfectly paired up and occupying all the available space. 

Your entrance is what made Taehyung snap his vision to you from his phone, watching your confused face contemplating where to sit until he whispered to you, motioning towards himself on the armchair furthest from the screen and tucked behind the other couches. “Y/N, come here.” 

You studied his placement, on a singular armchair with his lap very much open. You shivered at the sight, though protested in a hushed tone realizing the chair could really only fit him. “There’s nowhere for me to sit.” 

Taehyung then spread his legs a little further apart and tapped his thigh, revealing some space for you to sit.. on him. “You can sit here.” 

You were glad the lights were turned off, just so Taehyung didn’t have to see the blush that rose to your cheeks when you answered. “Um, o-okay.” 

You then ambled over to him in front of the rather comfy looking armchair, thanking God everyone was too distracted bickering over Seokjin’s movie choice to pay attention to you both. 

“Are you.. sure about this?” You managed to get out, mind going feral over the fact that one of your previous thoughts was actually manifesting itself, nearly chickening out. 

“Mhm, just sit on me.” Taehyung offered casually, his expression unreadable and ultimately making you doubt Jimin’s advice from before, realizing that Taehyung has always been a hard person to read, which is why you could never tell how he felt about you, shutting your trap about damn love confessions. 

You didn’t respond and rather tentatively made it to the take your seat, the seat that was Taehyung’s fucking lap. You placed your ass on his thigh with your legs thrown over him, angling yourself so that the temple of your head rested against his shoulder. 

Though it proved to be lethal in seconds, his cologne now completely flooding your nostrils and the thin skirt of your dress leaving much of your clothed core feeling the muscle of his thigh. 

You felt Taehyung tense underneath for a second as you adjusted the skirt of your dress over your own thighs, smoothing it over properly as your hands then clasped in your own lap. 

Taehyung was glad you didn’t have the ability to read his mind, because the second he realized everyone was naturally pairing up to cuddle with their dates, it would only mean you two would have to do the same. So when you paddled over, standing before him in that cute dress he’s been wanting to tear off you this entire party, he was more than thrilled to offer his lap as your seat. 

But when you actually sat on him, your ass and hints of your core against his thigh with your tempting legs draped over him, he was continuously beginning to think dangerously, salaciously. 

He tried to keep his breathing leveled, though the second he felt you adjust against him and your covered center press onto him, he knew he would never survive whatever fucking movie everyone eventually settled on. 

When it finally began to play, Taehyung snaked his arms around your waist and held you to him, feeling your breath hitch for the tiniest second before you relaxed. 

And it damn well thrilled him. 

The movie was beginning to progress now, Taehyung and yourself in the same comfortable position until you yawned and snuggled more into him, a hand coming up to drape across his chest and head finding shelter closer into his neck. 

Taehyung tensed again, feeling every breath you took with the weight of your smaller body on top of him, mind racing with thoughts he couldn’t keep quiet anymore. 

And especially when you shifted your ass a little against his leg, he twitched with something so much more carnal, blood pumping somewhere it shouldn’t and this time, Taehyung didn’t really feel like holding back anymore. 

His hands suddenly faltered, his palms coming to singularly rest against one of your thighs, clasping it slightly. He knew there was nothing but your leg with only pantyhose as a barrier for your skin, sending currents through his veins thinking you could definitely feel his every touch. 

You nearly jolted when Taehyung’s hands met the meat of your thigh, the placement shooting more arousal through you than it should’ve. 

You were calm until Taehyung suddenly inched his hand towards the inner part of your thigh, making your core clench and hand clutch his sweater to contain the electricity it sent. 

You’ve always had such dirty thoughts about what Taehyung’s hands could do, the slenderness and length of his fingers always revving your imagination. So to have his fingers just on the inside of your thigh, sitting in his lap as he seemed to be teasing, was enough to send your brain spiraling. 

Your scandalous thoughts made you shift against him to experimentally feel the friction, your core grinding against his thigh for a moment and Taehyung’s breath immediately hitched. His grip on you tightened and his hold tensed, had you suppressing the feeling of making a sound. 

He slid more inward, closer to the prize he was seeking and you could only hide your face into the junction of his neck at the way your pussy felt butterflies. It made you squish your thighs together to feel something, and God fuck, was the tension between you two so searing you could feel it radiating off Taehyung���s body. 

It’s what made whispering slowly against him flow easily, quiet so as not to alarm anyone in the living room. 

“I thought you were a good boy, Tae. What are you doing?” Your voice was sultrier than you planned, and it wasn’t chastising him at all, rather teasing for something more. 

You could only feel the rise and fall of Taehyung’s chest underneath you as he contained himself, the cuddling leaving you to feel his every micro-movement when he responded. 

“I thought you were a good girl, what are you doing?” Taehyung’s voice was low and deep, the vibration coursing through your body and it only invited you to become hornier. 

“Guess I’m not a good girl after all.” 

Taehyung made a sound as though scoffing, dangerous in its tone. 

“Guess I’m not a good boy, either.” And just after, Taehyung inched his fingers even closer to your clothed core, making the slightest of contact on your slit through the material of your dress and you practically twitched in his hold, sucking in a breath as you clasped onto the fabric of his shirt. 

“You have no idea..” Taehyung suddenly spoke up, voice laden with something hungry, hot. “what I’ve always thought about doing to you.” 

You could only jolt in his lap, more of his cologne meeting your nose and it caused you to suppress a sound by stuffing your face into his neck. “What.. have you thought about?” 

Taehyung then suddenly cupped your sex over your clothes, making you grapple onto his neck and bite back a moan so hard you had to breathe through your nose. 

“How I want to ruin you.” Taehyung’s low baritone and rough palm rubbing teasingly against your now aching pussy left you gushing, arousal racking the bottom of your stomach you were almost afraid of how easy it was for him. 

Your breath was shallower now, trying to compose yourself by egging him on. “You’d want to ruin an innocent girl like me?”

“I know you’re not innocent, princess.” Taehyung asserted with the slightest growl to his tone, thankful your seat was positioned behind the rest of the others so nobody could see what was going on. 

“Only when it comes to you.” Your seductive voice beckoned lust to course through Taehyung, breathing out hot air. “What else?” You suddenly croaked out. 

Taehyung hummed lowly into your ear, his palm smoothing over your cunt in ways that had you screwing your eyes shut. “How I want to make you beg.” He purposefully pressed harder against your clit, had you scratching into the column of his throat. “Make you scream my name.”   

You gushed your arousal even more, breathless with your words. “I bet you say that to everyone.”

Taehyung chuckled dismissively, dipping his head lower to whisper darkly into your ear. 

“I only say that to pretty little things I want to ruin, and you’re the prettiest little thing I know.” 

Your breath came out in a weighty puff, sighing satisfyingly against him as you snaked your hand from his neck down to the hardening length in his pants. You grazed your palm over his clothes and he twitched almost violently, biting back his hiss with a strong grip against your thigh with his free hand. You grew proud, speaking up when it boosted your ego. 

“I’d love to see you try.” 

And that was when the pads of Taehyung’s fingers pressed into your clothed cunt so euphorically you were seconds from letting out a moan, Taehyung cupping his palm over your mouth to silence you. 

“Shh.” Taehyung sounded by your ear. “Can’t let everyone hear my girl, now can I?” He hushed you huskily, leaving you to sigh your arousal into his large palm and eternally grateful the movie’s volume was loud enough to mask your talking.

Taehyung then began the slowest circular ministrations on your clit, shooting continuous pleasure through your body as you clutched your hand onto his wrist holding your mouth, urgently trying to suppress moans he was easily milking out of you. 

It felt like sparks, continuous sparks in your covered pussy as Taehyung rubbed against your folds, gliding down to your slit and teasing your throbbing hole. 

The mere prospect of his fingers shoving inside you made you wet beyond comprehension, only digging little crescents into his forearm with muted moans. It was sickening how easily he had you turned on, how easily you were getting riled up by just his fingers, and so you mustered the strength to lightly stroke his cock over his pants as revenge.

Taehyung then put pressure against your clenching hole as punishment, shoving your face into his neck when he teased your entrance and squishing his hand between your thighs with his other urging them open. 

“Look at you,” Taehyung growled. “all fucked out just by my fingers.” He whispered darkly into your ear, the vibration of his baritone voice once again sending you into overdrive. “They’re not even inside you yet.” 

The ‘yet’ had you restless, body grinding against him and this time it was Taehyung trying suppress a satisfied groan. 

“If my fingers have you like this, imagine my-” 

“Oh c’mon! That’s not even realistic!” Seokjin suddenly shouted at the screen, startling you and Taehyung. 

“Jin, calm down. It’s just a feel-good Christmas movie.” Yoongi cautioned him. 

“How the fuck does the kid just free the burglar from the cop car? It’s damn common sense.” Seokjin complained about the scene from Christmas with the Kranks, having been unsatisfied with the movie since the beginning. 

“Baby, why’d you choose this movie?” He whined to his girlfriend Sa-Ha, her feigning innocence as she defended herself. 

“It’s almost over, Jinnie. Just sitand watch.” 

And that’s when Taehyung ripped his hands off you, leaving you to breathe out ruggedly for a few seconds before your vision looked up at Taehyung’s, mutually shocked at what the fuck just happened.

You’ve never done something like that before, and as your scared sights looked back at each other, you could only think you were both under some sort of horney trance that swept you two into uncharted waters. 

It made you divert your eyes from Taehyung immediately, your mind going blank. 

Taehyung was left hard and extremely turned on, though began dissipating once he couldn’t fathom he went that far with you so quickly, his brain having been clouded by lust he should’ve kept in check.

And with the way you looked at him, panicked and snapping your vision away in an instant, he doesn’t know if he just made a grave mistake. 

You both became shameful, swallowing dryly as your attentions fixated back onto the screen, thinking about what just transpired. 

There was this incessant feeling in both your chests contemplating there was something more, clearly more between you two. 

And it was downright fearful. 

“Yah, why are you guys leaving so early? C’mon! There’s still half the eggnog left.” Seokjin pouted from across the room, sadly chugging his drink as the others hummed in agreeance. 

“Yeah, c’mon guys. It’s the holidays, let’s all spend it together, sleep over for the fuck of it!” Hoseok chimed in what you could tell was an inebriated state, practically swaying as he talked and the lilt in his tone ever-so cheery. 

“Um, excuse me? Sleep over? Nobody’s doing that.” Jimin shoot him down from where he stood near you and Taehyung, scolding his friends with crossed arms. “If they want to leave they’re allowed, we already made Y/N abandon her Christmas for us.” 

“It’s alright, Jimin. I missed you guys too, I wanted to come.” You offered sentimentally, hand touching his elbow to let him up and he eased. 

“Since you’re officially back in town, we’re never leaving you alone again, Y/N!” Namjoon called out from the living room, engrossed in whatever was playing on the TV. 

“Yup, seriously not going to leave you alone.” Yoongi hummed with half-lidded eyes, near falling asleep on the couch. 

“I still owe you for those math notes, expect me becoming your Genie for a day!” Jungkook called out from the kitchen, most likely munching on the treats everyone crafted during the competition earlier. 

“Of course, I’ll see you guys! Merry Christmas!” 

“Merry Christmas!” Everyone cheered, their dates similarly adding on. 

You then brought your attention back to Jimin, seeing you and Taehyung out as the wonderful host of today’s party. “Thank you for the party, Jimin, it was amazing.” 

“Yeah.” Taehyung perked up next to you, apologetic he was so negligent of the party in the first place. “It was seriously fun, Jimin, I’m sorry I acted like it wasn’t a big deal before.” 

“Nah, don’t sweat it.” Jimin casually waved him off. “Dude, you could text me a Merry Christmas and I’d be alright, you know us.” Jimin smiled reassuringly, right on your toes when Taehyung and yourself stepped into his front foyer.  

You were both fixing on your shoes just before Jimin’s door when he spoke up again. “It was great having you guys, and even better having you, Y/N, come here.” Jimin held out his arms for a warm hug, you returning it merrily. “You’re always welcomed here with us, visit anytime you want.”

“Thanks, Jimin, it really means a lot.” Your grateful eyes found his once you disconnected. 

“We’ll get going now, thank you again, Jimin.” Taehyung for some odd reason placed an arm around your shoulder, pulling you two a little closer and you simply accepted the action, trying not to read into it. 

“Of course.” Jimin replied. “Though one last thing, you remember the theme of this party, right?” Jimin asked you both, you and Taehyung similarly responded with knitted eyebrows. 

“Yeah?” 

“Well look up, lovebirds.” Jimin cocked his head upwards towards the ceiling, casually leaning against the corridor of his entrance when you and Taehyung glanced up, innocently viewing the little mistletoe dangling above your heads, eyes reflecting the realization of what Jimin was conveying. 

“I’ll leave you two alone.” Jimin added with a purposefully hushed, knowing tone. He was just about turning away until he called out in caution. “Oh, careful driving, by the way. I just heard the snow got bad.” And with that, Jimin left nothing but his sweet cologne in the air when he disappeared.

You and Taehyung shuffled about a little, not exactly daring to exchange gazes when the air became all stuffy. 

You were both mutually pondering what the absolute hell to do in this moment. Do you kiss? Do you not kiss? Do you awkwardly try to address what happened earlier after silently agreeing with your dicey body language to never speak of it again? Or hell, do you damn well take Jimin’s advice and just flat out tell him you’ve always had feelings for him? 

Wait. 

Jimin’s advice. 

It came back to you, thinking Jimin was actually extremely wise in what he said. You took to his words into consideration, studying some of the little things Taehyung did around you, from the things he uttered all the way down to the simple way he even looked at you, contemplating something, just something had to be there.

But then maybe, just maybe you could also chalk it up to his naturally flirtatious behaviour you’ve always observed, always habitually affectionate with people and that’s what’s always made him so easily lovable in the first place, what made Taehyung a boy who was born to be loved. 

And he was tricky, his expressions and feelings always indistinguishable with the composed, nuanced way he carried himself especially now, convincing you reading him was a lost cause. 

Though as you glanced at Taehyung right now, visibly nervous, his usually schooled face and unreadable expression now indicating nerves, awkwardness you two have never really experienced between each other before, you decided maybe you should stop making excuses. 

Stop avoiding signs and doubting his every move and burying your feelings so deep underground, that maybe you should just fucking take your leap of faith already. 

So you stepped closer to him, your figure almost laughably smaller compared to him, and watched as his pretty eyes brightened in surprise at you. 

It only took a few seconds, for your lips to curve reassuringly, for your soft hands to cup his face delicately against the edge of his sharp jaw. To get on the tip of your toes and bring your lips to Taehyung’s, pressing a heartfelt kiss to mouth. 

A kiss so very soft and tender, it was like teenagers kissing for the very first time, and it made you giggle on the inside, thinking that’s exactly how your entire ordeal has felt like; your two teenage selves trying to navigate whatever feelings lied between you. 

Taehyung was shocked, having been silently berating himself for being too bold too quickly and thinking his abandonment of chivalry in that instance was wrong, the air between you having been tainted with a sense of unspoken, though apparent awkwardness for the rest of the party. 

But now, now you were kissing him, and for the first time, his insides leaping at just the prospect. It felt like a damn dream, though the press of your mouth against his confirmed it was in fact real, that it was gladly his sweet reality. 

That after years of imagining what it would feel like, he’s kissing the girl he’s loved since the second he saw her hair glow in the rays of the sunset, the minute he realized she wasn’t just pretty, but beautiful to him, the hour he’d witness the moonlight kiss her skin when she stayed up with him on sleepless nights, leading all the way up to the year he realized she’d leave him, so soon, so fucking soon it absolutely crushed him. 

And Taehyung wouldn’t admit it you, but your departure left his heart ravaged for quite possibly years, continuously overthinking how different things would’ve been if he just told you. Told you how he felt, told you that behind every innuendo, behind every hug, every tease, every stupid smile he flashed your way, that there was love behind it all. 

Pure, unadulterated love. 

He regretted it for months, for years thinking he’d truly lost the greatest opportunity in his life having let you go without protest, without fighting for you like he should’ve. 

It hurt, it hurt until he’d eventually grown accustomed to the ache in his heart whenever he saw that same plaid pattern on anyone else, reminded of the jacket you wore to school everyday. The way he found himself subconsciously comparing nearly every girl he dated to you, how on rainy days and quiet nights, he sometimes wondered where you were, what you were doing, if you were awake at this time of night like he usually was, remembering the way the moonlight always seemed to love you, just like he loved you. 

And he still did, Taehyung thought. He still loved you, now feeling your lips kiss him, your adorable height making you tippy-toe, the gentle way you held his face comforting. 

Your lips then disconnected, Taehyung seeing your gaze was warm, something so reminiscent of affection, adoration in your eyes, and he thought in that one, singular moment that maybe, just maybe... 

You loved him too. 

“Fuck, this snow is bad.” Taehyung swore as he gauged any clear path of the road ahead.

“I hate to admit this, but the group was right. It was probably better staying at Jimin’s.” You sighed, worried about the amount of damn white you were seeing blanket the world outside. 

“I thought if we left early we could escape it, but shit, mother nature is always so fickle.” He complained. 

“It’s her charm, unfortunately.” You shrugged, realizing there was truly no way for you to get home now. “It’s early too, the snow ploughs won’t clear the roads just yet.” There was suddenly a concerned lilt to your tone as you peered ahead, gripping Taehyung’s arm and it grabbed his attention. “It’s getting dangerous too, Tae. I don’t want you driving in this.” 

Taehyung was glad he had the gifted ability of hiding his emotions, because right now he would’ve been embarrassingly over the moon. He smiled back to you reassuringly, then contemplated an alternative.

“Would you.. rather come to my place?” Taehyung inquired, biting his lip once he realized he stupidly stuttered. 

You blinked. “What?” 

“Well, my place is much closer, and it’d be less dangerous driving there. You can just stay until they clear the roads.” Taehyung relayed casually, expectant eyes on you as his hands tapped against the steering wheel. 

Your face slowly turned into an appreciative smile, taken aback by his act of kindness, but also felt something exciting tickle the bottom of your stomach. 

“Sure, I’d love that.” 

Taehyung shut the door of his apartment as you removed your boots, shredding stray snowflakes off his jacket when he spotted similar ones on yours, his hands naturally jutting out to rid the tiny icicles off you. 

You turned around at his touch, thanking him and he smiled a welcome back. He’d taken your jacket just like before and tucked them away into his closet, gesturing towards his living room for you to get comfortable. 

“Make yourself at home, do you want water or anything?” 

“Yeah, actually. Water would be nice.” Taehyung nodded as he made for his kitchen, you tucking the skirt of your dress underneath you as you took your humble seat on his couch. 

His home was so painfully Taehyung, it had you smiling like an idiot he was still the same. The same introspective Taehyung who adored art and photography, the same Taehyung who absolutely hated shoes and you could tell just by the way he abandoned them earlier he still had the same habit. Even to the way his house reflected this artistic, calming, and nuanced feeling he similarly had.

It drew you to admire some of the pieces draping his walls, when Taehyung returned with a glass of water, handing it to you as he plopped down on the couch. “Here.” 

“Thank you.” You took the glass, gulping down some of the liquid for your parched throat. 

“Your apartment is nice.” 

“Thanks.”

You then both sat in silence for a short while, tapping the edge of the glass in your hand as you scanned the rest of his charming home. The silence wasn’t awkward considering the past events of today, just a silence in its definition. 

“I still can’t believe I ran into you at a coffee shop.” Taehyung suddenly remarked, looking off at his table in front with a smile tugging his lips. 

You chuckled. “Why? Too meet-cute for you?” 

“No.” He chuckled too. “It’s just, I really thought it was the end when you left after graduation.” Taehyung paused for a poignant moment, air heavy with something as you watched him muster the courage to say something else. 

“I thought I’d never see you again.” 

He claimed it with such a sense of sadness, sense of longing that reminded you of how upset you also were that day, the rampant emotions that came crashing down realizing you were leaving behind an entire life. 

“Me too.” You added with a similarly downcast tone. “I thought I’d never see you again, either.” 

Taehyung then looked at you, eyes meeting your gaze. “I’m glad that wasn’t true.” Something lingered behind his words, something incredibly thick and telling, though you deflected it with a joke to lighten the air. 

“I’m glad you didn’t delete my PowerPoints, either.” You snickered, hand coming up to cover your mouth, “I used to put a lot of work into them.”

Taehyung scoffed playfully, smiling through a chuckle as he responded. “I didn’t have the heart to. You were so passionate about your hatred for fruit on pizza.” 

“I still am.” You added. “Do you really have them?” 

“Yeah, I do. Let me show you.” Taehyung then pulled out his phone from his pocket, clicking away on the device as he scooted closer to you and leaned in, you similarly doing so and peering at a Google Drive folder of your wonderfully crafted presentations.

“Oh my God, I thought you were joking.” You snorted, snickering at the hilarious folder name; ‘Y/N says Fuck Hawaiian Pizza: the Saga’

“Nope, couldn’t delete them even if I was dared to.” Taehyung laughed with you, both of your eyes naturally falling as he shut off his phone, the conversation shifting. 

“You know, I never actually hated it that much.” You admitted sheepishly. “I just liked annoying you and wasting 5 minutes of your day with every presentation.” 

Taehyung looked scandalized at first, mouth falling agape until he ultimately let it go, admitting something of his own. “You know, I never actually needed your history notes. I just liked being annoying about stealing them so you always had to chase me down.” Taehyung’s smile was suddenly impish, shy as he fixated on fiddling with his slender fingers. 

“After all that running I always did after you too? Jheez, you’re the reason I have strong calves now.” 

“And you’re the reason I’m really good at presentations now.” You both chuckled together, the old days coming back in bouts until your mood changed, remembering Jimin’s advice from earlier. 

As you looked at Taehyung, while he didn’t look at you, you could only help but find every reason in the world to listen to Jimin. Because Taehyung was Taehyung, he was the Taehyung that stole your heart with his boxy grin, the Taehyung who made every other man seem like an unappealing idiot you wanted nothing to do with, the same Taehyung who’s heart was made of love, and you wanted nothing but to return to him the love he gifted the world.

Because you loved Taehyung, no matter how much you’ll try to deny it, you still love him. All his smiles and giggles and soft hair and his sometimes coltish, though endearing ways of being himself. All his hard expressions and intimidating eyes and handsome looks and the way he holds a universe of stars in his old soul.  

So your next words flowed, flowed more fluently than anything ever has in your life. 

“You know,” You paused, eyes faltering to the glass in your hand. “I think, for the majority of high school... I had a crush on you, but I never said anything because I thought you wouldn’t want me.” 

And there came the silence, the piercing, God awful silence you were so afraid of and so sure was spelling your doom. You didn’t dare look up from your glass now, downright terrified he was probably pulling the most confused face ever, and his silence was deafening. It had you contemplating the best way to jump out his window, he was only, what, 14 stories up? A human can survive a fall that high, right? 

“You wanna know something?” Taehyung suddenly broke the silence, his deep, dulcet voice sounding beautifully in his apartment, and your eyes widened the second he opened his mouth next. 

“I think I was in love with you for the majority of high school, but I didn’t say anything because I thought you never felt the same way.” And that’s when everything clicked, when your eyes widened in revelation, when it suddenly felt like the 6 years you spent battling your feelings for him was nothing but a sad joke. 

Because this moment, alone, made you realize you two had the same hearts all along. 

“You wanna know something?” You swallowed hard, eyes still on your glass as it shifted in your hand mindlessly. “I think... I’m still in love with you.” 

You couldn’t see Taehyung, because you didn’t dare look at him at a time like this. You just sat there, breathing as leveled as you could until you felt Taehyung shift on the couch. He’d moved closer, closing the small gap between you both, beckoning you to finally look at him and that’s exactly what you did. 

He spoke low, deep and low and it had your toes curling at just how proximal he was, his beautiful eyes gazing at you like you meant the universe and more to him. 

And little did you know, you really did. 

“I think..” He started, gripping the glass of water from your hands and placing it onto his coffee table. “I’m still in love with you, too.” 

And your heart was set ablaze in a matter of seconds, your tentative eyes finding Taehyung’s as he leaned in, large palms on either side of your body as he inched closer, closer, and closer, until all he could see were your lips, jutting his face forward until his lips just brushed yours. 

You chased his mouth a little, fluttering your eyes shut and Taehyung couldn’t help but smile before finally, finally pressing his lips to yours. 

His mouth kissed you slow at first, slow and steady and it was intoxicating just like this. He constantly chased your lips, mouthing at them sensually and it was driving you insane, just the taste of his lips with a hint of wine on his breath shooting electricity to your core. 

His hands moved to your sides, wrapping around your rib cage as he leaned you back onto the couch and laid on top of you. His body covered you as far as you could see, your dainty hands coming up to find his jawline and pull him against your lips fervently.

He slowly grew more passionate, smoothing over your sides as he mouthed for more of you, swallowing the little moans you made that vibrated through his body and it only revved is engine more. 

Taehyung was taken, completely taken by how much he wanted you that he could only see you, could only think about all the dirty but soft and tender and passionate things he wanted to do to you. 

One of his hands travelled underneath your thigh, pulling your leg up against him as he pressed his hips into your core, his hardening cock prodding you through his clothes once he started a gentle rocking motion. 

Your hands travelled up his beautiful neck and tangled into his hair as you reciprocated. A slight tug left him groaning into your mouth, causing you to buck up into him harshly and it sent Taehyung’s mind into a dangerous place. 

His breathing elevated against you, gripping your ribs so urgently it only made you pull him closer, arch your chest into his just so you could relish in the feeling. Your heart was thrumming in your chest, veins coursing with adrenaline so white hot it wasn’t long before you were moving desperately with Taehyung and it fueled your horny nerves.

Taehyung suddenly disconnected his mouth from you, breathing so shallow his chest was rising and falling fast. He was only centimeters above as he looked down at you, his eyes boring into yours with such a prominent sense of longing, want, pure desire, it took him no time to speak. 

“Do you know how long..” He took a breath. “I’ve wanted to do that?” 

“Do you know how long I’ve wanted you to do that?” You replied, hands now smoothing over his shoulders to feel him, his body raging hot as he laid on top of you, looking at you like you were the only thing he ever wanted. 

“Fuck, we’re so stupid.” Taehyung quickly said before his mouth crashed onto yours. This time there was something carnal in his kiss, something urgent and hot and it only made you pull him closer for more. 

His tongue began to lick over your lips, slithering inside your mouth and the taste of him was euphoric, making you tangle your tongue with his just to taste him over and over again, until it was safe to say your tongues were down each other’s throats. 

He kissed you sloppily, kissed until he was consuming you, his fingers digging into your thigh and side so fervently you knew there’d be marks, and it made your spine shiver, even more so when he spoke again. 

“The minute.. I saw you in that dress..” He breathed out, kissing in between the exhaustion of his lungs. “I wanted to rip it off you.” 

You groaned desperately at his confession, wanting Taehyung in ways that were so utterly carnal, almost feral, your entire being wanting to consume every inch of him, lay a million kisses across his honey-coloured skin and hear his caramel voice whisper into your ear, and so it didn’t take long for you to voice your desire. 

“Taehyung..” You sighed, a satisfied lilt to your tone and it only lit Taehyung on fire. 

“Mm?” He hummed, licking into your mouth on a quest for everything inside, his hips now grinding into your clothed cunt so harshly he was practically dry humping you, and without a second thought you were moving yourself against him too, hands exploring his broad chest. 

“Taehyung..” You were more urgent, and it made Taehyung grunt harshly. “Rip it off me, Tae, unwrap me like you said you would.” You started harshly tugging at his offensive shirt, tracing the column of his throat as you relished in his delicious kisses. 

And it all made Taehyung move so much harder, so much more roughly you were moaning into his mouth at the press of his hard, long cock against your aching core. 

“Ruin me, Taehyung.” You scratched your nails against his neck, swallowing him into your mouth as you talked. “I want you to ruin me.” 

“Fuck,” Taehyung swore, his length beginning to prod you so much more apparently as you bucked your hips up into him, it was sending Taehyung down the proverbial hole. And when you let out another gorgeous moan of his name, he knew he was a goner. 

“Fuck, I can’t do this anymore.” 

Taehyung then harshly grabbed your wrists and forced them against the couch in a single motion, eyes growing dark with heat radiating of his body in waves. He darted to the underside of your jaw and kissed hard, began mouthing at your skin until he travelled to the junction of your neck, sucking over the sensitive skin so rampantly it had you squirming underneath him, desperately trying to feel him against your core. 

His pretty purple marks began blooming onto your neck, evidence of his raw desire for you, the years he spent longing for you. His teeth were nipping your skin, tongue licking over the bites as he pressed your wrists further into the couch the more you resisted. 

You breath hitched when he moved to the slightly exposed valley of your breasts, making your nipples harden at just the prospect of his mouth travelling there. You began fighting his hold, causing you to arch into him as something dawned on you. 

“Taehyung.. your shirt.” You whined, trying to manage the pleasure of his mouth canvasing your skin. 

Taehyung left you for a mere second to shred off the annoying piece of clothing, tossing it aside as he returned to you urgently, your legs hooking around his torso as he came back to you. 

His mouth was sucking hickeys onto your chest again when his hands began to smooth down your sides, so sensually purposeful until he reached underneath the hem of your dress, hooking onto the waistline of your pantyhose and panties, tugging teasingly. 

Your core ignited at just his touch against bare skin, gushing as your hips harshly grinded against his body and your hands smoothed over the lean muscle of his body. 

He yanked the pieces of clothing down the curve of your ass, proceeding to pull them past your thighs as you unhooked your legs to help take them off you. 

The rush of the cold against your wet pussy lips made your breath hitch beautifully, one of Taehyung’s hands moving your skirt to let his large, warm palm cup your sex so pleasurably the contrast of the size of his hand and your little cunt sent you both ablaze. 

“You’re so small, think you can take me, good girl?” Taehyung breathed against your chest. “I’ll fuck up your insides.” His baritone voice was dark and low as he warned you, sent arousal spiking through your nerves as you groaned. 

“Fuck up my insides, Tae.” You desperately moaned out, hands finding Taehyung’s hair as he continued to lay searing kisses to your hot skin, his fingers rubbing your dripping folds harshly. “I just.. I need you, Taehyung, so fucking badly.” 

“Say it again.” Taehyung hissed, exposing one of your bare breasts from your dress and pressing his tongue against a perched nipple, the wet sensation so satisfying you were scratching his shoulder blades. 

“I-I need you, Taehyung.” 

“Need me where?” He growled as he pressed against your clit and circled it, collecting your slick and spreading it all over yourself. 

And it was hard, so fucking hard to think straight with your bare, soaking wet pussy was rubbing against Taehyung’s rough fingers and his lips sucking your exposed nipple for dear life, the pleasure burning inside you so hot your voice was coming out in choked moans. 

“Need you inside, Taehyung.” You gasped out. “So empty without you, so fucking empty, for so long.” 

“God, fuck.” Taehyung groaned proudly, popping off your breast to look at your half-lidded eyes, his own blown out with his hair mussed and lips swollen pink. He returned to your lips again as his hands simultaneously hooked underneath your thighs and suddenly lifted you off the couch, your legs secured around his torso as he walked you into what you assumed was his bedroom. 

Your core rubbed against the buckle of Taehyung’s belt as he walked and you gushed oceans, the cool metal providing such delicious friction you were moaning satisfyingly into Taehyung’s mouth, grinding against him for more. 

His kiss was fervent even when he splayed you onto his covers, back hitting the bed as you stroked your hands over his beautiful bare chest. 

Taehyung suddenly came off you, eyes going wild as he looked down at your panting figure underneath him, then your offensive dress. 

“Fuck this thing.” Taehyung nearly ripped it from your body, shredding the pretty fabric off and simply basked in the glory of seeing your naked body for the very first time. 

Taehyung’s eyes filled with pure wonder, the moonlight and reflection of white snow falling outside adding a glow to your skin he couldn’t help but marvel at, your curves so beautiful he wanted to run his hands all over, the purple of his marks left on you only making him blossom with more arousal, more passion. 

“Holy shit, you’re the prettiest thing I’ve ever seen.” Taehyung’s face was so blown away, you couldn’t help but grow a little shy, bringing him close to you by his neck so you could breathe into his ear. 

“Good, I hear you ruin them.” 

Taehyung could only smirk, rolling his tongue on the inside of his cheek, cock twitching at just your words. “You’re gonna be the death of me.” 

Taehyung trailed one hand down your body, momentarily wrapping it around your throat until it was gliding over your nipple and down to your core, lining the lips of your pussy so teasingly you were reeling. 

The pads of his fingers smoothed over your pussy lips again, applying pressure to your clit that had you lurching, until he used the opportunity to slide two fingers into your aching hole with ease. 

“You’re so fucking wet, dripping all over my fingers.” He growled into your ear as he laid himself on top of you, his free hand holding your face while the other worked your core. 

The sharpness of his long, slender fingers were euphoric, causing you to moan loudly. You could see his hard dick pressing against the fabric of his slacks almost painfully, and you jutted your hand out to begin palming him generously. 

Taehyung could finally hiss as loud as he wanted, screwing his eyes shut in sheer pleasure. 

He began pumping you faster in response, sliding in and out so deliciously you were moaning incessantly against his mouth as he began kissing you again. Your breasts were pressing into Taehyung’s bare chest the more you arched yourself, closing the offensive gap between you both and the skin to skin contact sending you both to cloud nine. 

“Taehyung..” You moaned in between kisses, so shameless about your desire for him you only wanted to know his name. 

“Taehyung.” 

“Fucking hell, that does shit to me.” Taehyung began thrusting harshly into your hole now as punishment, practically finger-fucking you against his bed till it made your walls clamp down on him, trap his slender fingers inside so you could feel every heavenly inch of them.

You became hungry for more, your hand grabbing at Taehyung’s straining cock harder and the strangled groan that left his lips was so fucking beautiful, your insides were screaming. 

“Shit, Taehyung,” You moaned out breathlessly. “You’re so hot like this, so fucking hot. Fuck me, fuck me like you said you would. ” 

Taehyung’s breaths turned heavy and hungry, his cock aching to be inside you so painfully he was going insane at your every word. 

“Fuck. I’m fucking you into next week. I’m fucking you until you only know my name. Fucking you until you know how badly I’ve wanted you, until your legs are shaking and you feel me in your throat.” 

“Then do it.” You nearly cried out, hands fumbling with the waistband of Taehyung’s pants. Your pussy was aching so excruciatingly around Taehyung’s fingers your slick was gushing from you, all over him and it only made Taehyung feral thinking about what would happen if it were his dick instead. 

“Fucking do it, Taehyung, fuck me until I’m shaking.” 

Taehyung flipped his switch and suddenly shoved his fingers so deep inside you, scissoring you completely open it made you lurch up in searing pleasure. His large palm grabbed underneath your head and positioned you upwards, able to angle his fingers so he could smash them inside you so harshly it was pathetic it wasn’t even his dick that had you high, but just his fingers. 

“Holy fuck, Taehyung!” 

“Cum all over my fingers, pretty. I wanna hear you.” Taehyung growled into your ear, couldn’t help but think about your walls convulsing around his dick and it was euphoric hearing you moan, all fucked out underneath him. 

He couldn’t stop finger-fucking you like his life depended on it, wanted to fill you up in so many ways you’d remember him for weeks. 

You were almost there, the edge so close. It was racking the bottom of your stomach, had your toes curling and walls pounding so snug around Taehyung’s fingers you could only latch onto the nape of his neck for dear life. 

You felt it, felt it so near and had his name leaving your mouth in such an intoxicating mantra you were seconds from letting go. Seconds, milliseconds, just about to release your impending orgasm until Taehyung ripped his fingers out of you. 

You gasped scandalously at the loss, body buzzing with your unachieved high it made your exclaim come out in a garbled protest.  “Taehyung, what the fuck?!” 

You tried getting an answer, but Taehyung’s hungry, half-lidded eyes shut you up immediately, watching him lick his fingers like he was starved, like this was the sweetest honey he’s ever tasted. 

“Fuck, you taste as sweet as you look.” Taehyung’s grin was evil, and it made you turned on but pissed he denied your orgasms. 

“You’re so-” You attempted to get out, but Taehyung suddenly flipped you onto all fours in a second, your hands and knees anchored onto the bed with only your shocked figure confused. 

“T-Taehyung, what are you-” You then sighed at the sudden touch of his tongue meeting your weeping hole in a devilish swipe. It was intoxicating, feeling his wet muscle begin licking into your core and tasting your soaked folds from behind. 

“I’m doing what you asked..” His voice was dark and weighty, and that’s when you suddenly felt another sensation of his two fingers returning to your throbbing entrance. Your insides buzzed when he spoke against your core, grittier than he ever has all night. “I’m going to fucking ruin you.” 

And his tongue suddenly slithered into your hole when he removed his fingers, licking into your entrance in a harsh rhythm as his palms began grabbing at your ass, kneading the meaty flesh as he straight up devoured your pussy like it was the only thing he’s wanted his entire life. 

His tongue was lapping you fervently, so starved your dissipated orgasm was coming back again. You were winded, having never been eaten out like this and you were moaning his name loud enough to get noise complaints filed to the police. 

“Taehyung!” You cried out, though he didn’t let up. Instead he brought one of his hands to your pulsing clit, circling and applying so much necessary pressure you were losing your mind, insane off the fact he hadn’t even filled you up with his cock yet and you were pathetic underneath him. 

“Fucking God, Taehyung, Tae!” And when he groaned so audibly into your pussy, rutting himself against the bed for friction it sent you flying, soaring into the sky and losing all coherent thought as your orgasm bubbled in your stomach, his husky voice grounding you to Earth. 

“Cum for me, baby, now.” And that was all it took to have you lurching over the edge, releasing your pent up orgasm so violently you were nearly screaming, Taehyung’s name the only distinguishable thing rolling off your tongue. 

He licked up your juices like they were fresh water, helping you ride out your euphoric orgasm and allowing yourself a moment to rest. You breathed, falling onto the bed in exhaustion, trying to quell the blood pumping in your ears when Taehyung suddenly pulled you back onto your hands and knees, cautioning you darkly when he spoke. 

“You thought we were done?” It was evil, he was evil, the way his voice sounded like the epitome of a smirk as you tried catching your breath. Taehyung’s lips then suddenly ghosted the shell of your ear as he wrapped an arm around your torso, pressing his chest to your back as he spoke. 

“I haven’t even done anything yet.” 

And again, it was the ‘yet’ that had you groaning out in frustration but in the best possible ways. How wasn’t this already enough? How did he have you so fucked out just by the sheer power of his fingers and tongue? It was sickening, he was sickening and you found yourself throwing your ass back on him to urge his cock into you already, to just fuck you open with all he had. 

“Taehyung, just-fuck! Fuck me, please.” You were pleading, needing to feel the wreckage of what you could tell was the biggest cock you’ll ever take.  

Taehyung had removed his pants and boxers in the moment, freeing his painfully angry cock from it’s confines. You were faltering from your position again when Taehyung suddenly prodded your abused hole with his engorged tip, you shuddering to life harshly. 

“Taehyung, just-” 

“Beg me.” 

You cried out in immediate desperation, his voice so authoritative it was sending you into submission, clutching the covers under you so hard your knuckles were white as you complied. “Taehyung, please, fuck me. I need you, please.” 

Taehyung’s arm was snug around your torso, feeling your every quaking expire in his hold and it was turning him on so agonizingly this was painful even for himself, but the way your sweet voice begged him was absolutely exhilarating.

“More.” 

“Taehyung, if you don’t fucking-!” You were cut off by the sharp impalement of Taehyung’s cock in a single breath, knocking all forms of wind out of you. The head alone was so large you went hurtling into the mattress, almost losing your shaking arms’ support until Taehyung pulled you back up for him, snaking his one hand that was previously around his cock to your breast while the other gripped at your hip. 

He was slowly sinking in, feeling your walls flutter open for him and the satisfied moan that left his mouth was evidence of how much this was affecting him. 

“Fuck...” Taehyung dragged out completely content, digging into your hip to watch you arch your back for him, on his knees as he filled you up from behind. “You’re so fucking tight and wet, holy shit.” 

You were struggling for air, oxygen leaving your lungs trying to accommodate for his monstrous size. It was unfair, so unfair he was so big and it had you praising him immediately, so full and stuffed it was the most pleasurable thing you’ve experienced all your life. 

“You’re so big, oh my God, Taehyung, so big.” One of your hands shot towards his holding you by your hip, interlacing your fingers together against your skin just to ground yourself, to manage the sharp pierce of his length until it simmered into a pleasurable burn. 

He bottomed out into your cervix and you both grunted loud, Taehyung containing himself just so he could feel your velvet walls palpitate around his throbbing dick. “Do you feel how hard I am, Y/N? Do you fucking feel it?” 

“Yes, God fuck! Tae, yes..” You sighed out, eyes watering at just how much pleasure was already raking your abdomen again. 

“That’s what you do to me, you barely touched me and this is how hard I am. How fucking badly I want you, how much I’ve always wanted you, wanted you since day one.” Taehyung’s voice was sincere and desperate, seemingly trying to counter your confession of your feelings from earlier.

“Show me, Taehyung.” You moaned, hands gripping his more affectionately, more desperately as you weakly held yourself up by the other. “Fuck me and show me how much you want me.” 

Taehyung grunted out harshly, pulling his cock out of you until he thrusted back in. The first thrust had you keening, sending you into the mattress only to have Taehyung pull you back up once again. Then the second came, your walls greedily soaking him into you and it felt perfect, like two puzzle pieces meant to connect with each other. 

Then came the third, the fourth, the fifth, all the way until Taehyung was pounding into you from behind with a drag so delicious you were moaning out more than you ever have in your entire life. 

And it was sickening, utterly sickening the way his dick began fucking you into the mattress so roughly, angling your body in ways for his cock to pump into all the right places with the right amount of pressure. He watched himself disappear into your little cunt repeatedly, holding your hip up to encourage you to arch so low your ass was snug against his pelvis, and couldn’t think of anything more fucking perfect. 

“You take me so well, so fucking well.” Taehyung praised, leaning over to aimlessly lay wet kisses up your spine like the demon he was, shoving himself into you over and over and over again with your walls convulsing around him.

You were trapping him inside you so tight he could spill into you in seconds, though held back determined he was making you cum again.

“So full, Taehyung, so deep.. all I feel is you.” The statement left you with a desperate sigh, your head hanging low until Taehyung’s hand kneading your breast suddenly wrapped around your throat, causing you to gasp at the arousing feeling. He pulled your head upwards, the junction between his long index finger and thumb forcing you to look forward, and you were utterly breathless at the scene.

His lips were near your ear in seconds, speaking like the devil incarnate as he was bent over you. “Look at us, look at yourself, so fucking pretty, so perfect.” You could suddenly see the reflection of Taehyung fucking into you from behind in his window, not even knowing tears had streamed down your face as his hand beautifully encased your throat, causing every nerve in your body to alight with fire. 

“Look at the way I fuck you, how much I love you.” Taehyung’s carnal eyes looked at you through the reflection of the window, heart twinging at the sight of you crying but knowing he’s making you feel good, continuing his onslaught of drilling your battered pussy. 

You moaned at the erotic scene, using every ounce of strength to keep yourself upright, your walls pulsing around Taehyung’s length as he thrusted harder and harder.

“Tae, fuck! I’ve always loved you, I always felt the same way, and I still do-ah!” Your lungs were tapping out when he suddenly shoved himself inside you to the brim, so utterly deep before he was thrusting again harshly, strangling out moans. 

Clear sweat was slick between your bodies, his huge, delicious cock incessantly tearing up your insides and all you could do was chant his name in pleasure, in bliss, in your love for him that was burning so bright it was nearly painful. 

“Y/N.. fuck. You’re ruining me. You’re so perfect, we’re so fucking perfect.” Taehyung was rambling at this point as his speed reflected his desperation, his immeasurable feelings for you. 

He was trying his damn hardest to distract himself from the release aching his balls. He was growing weak himself, feeling you reciprocate his rough thrusts by fucking him back the same way. And the image in the window? Had him reeling, needing to hear the most beautiful sound you’d make when you finally came, and he knew you would, bordering the precipice with the way your walls pulsed around him. 

Watching Taehyung fuck you in the window was now downright sinful to you, his harsh thrusts completely blissful and his hand gently squeezing at your throat was so dominant, so hot you were at your limit and ready to come. 

But what ended up sending you over, pushing you to release the tightening knot in your stomach was the sweet, tender way Taehyung began kissing your neck. 

The contrast between his cock abusing you and his plush lips kissing you so gently, so lovingly, it wasn’t long before you realized his fucking wasn’t just hard or rough, but full of sheer want, desire, love in all the right ways your walls were clenching around him rapidly in seconds. 

And when Taehyung angled himself somehow deeper, in that one, perfect spot, you clamped down and finally came so hard you saw stars, knew you’d completely drenched his cock with the loudest release of his name you were glad it was the only word you knew in this moment. 

“That’s it, baby. Just like that.” Taehyung breathed out in exhaustion, began soothing your abdomen with one hand and the other letting your head finally hang, grip loosened from around your throat and you could finally allow air back into your lungs. 

You were heaving when you spoke up, realizing something. “Inside me.. Taehyung.” You were dreary, utterly gone, but it still didn’t distract you from the blissful feeling of Taehyung’s cock deliciously stuffed and throbbing inside you, trying to coax his rightful release. “Cum inside me, Tae. Please, fill me up.” 

Taehyung didn’t need to be told twice when his cock worked a few more rough strokes into your tightened pussy and finally, finally came inside you. It was laced with a satisfied groan of your name, his grip on your side so intense you’d be glad if he left marks, wanting to remember every last bit of this night with Taehyung. 

He painted you completely white inside, spilling everything he could offer into you, using what little strength he had left to hold you up while he continued to empty his seed inside. Taehyung then lost all function and allowed you to fall, his broad body resting on top of yours as you both hit the mattress. 

Your chests rose and fell shallowly, completely taxed and having lost every ounce of strength. Taehyung’s hot breaths for air were fanning your neck, your arms sprawled out before you as Taehyung’s hands mindlessly interlaced with them against the tousled covers, cock still stuffing you whole. 

It was another moment of breathing and regaining oxygen when Taehyung suddenly kissed the side of your neck, giving your hands a small squeeze before you felt him lifting himself, his warmth disappearing and you panicked. 

“Where are you going?” Your throat was hoarse from screaming and moaning, a tinge of sadness to your tone as though he was leaving you, and Taehyung couldn’t help but find it endearing. 

“It’s okay, I’ll be right back.” He smiled, moving your hair from the side of your face to plant a kiss to your cheek, post-sex haze racking his brain though allowing reality to leak back into his mind. 

He then carefully, slowly pulled himself out of you, you whining at the loss of him and Taehyung smiled to himself in contentment, smoothing over your lower back with a palm in gratitude, before stepping towards his bathroom. 

He’d pulled his boxers back on and returned with a damp cloth, finding you still flipped and laying on your stomach, having dozed off in exhaustion until you felt Taehyung’s warmth and heard his dulcet voice hazing you awake. 

“Y/N, turn over for me.” His voice was hushed and tender, you complying by turning onto your back with his help. He then carefully swept the cloth against your battered core, you wincing a little with sensitivity and Taehyung made sure to clean more gently. 

The cloth was thrown back into his bathroom when he turned back to you, an arm thrown over your tear-stained face and the other clutching your body, clearly shivering in the cold now.

Taehyung easily scooped you into his arms and lifted you off the bed, carrying you over to his pillows and delicately placing you upon his duvet, pulling the covers out from underneath you and tucking you into his bed. 

You curled up into his blanket, Taehyung searching through his drawers for a stray t-shirt you could wear. He then lifted you into a sitting position, your eyes evidently sleepy and body limp as he pulled the shirt onto you, letting you fall back in place. 

Taehyung could only chuckle to himself thinking he did mean to ruin you, but not so harshly you were devoid of consciousness. He placed a little kiss to your forehead in apology, wiping some of the tears off your face before he rounded the bed, crawling in next to you.

His arms reached out to pull your back snug against his chest, feeling the sleep in the back of his eyes take him. He basked in the strawberry scent of your hair, completely gratified until you suddenly turned over towards him. 

His eyes shot open, only the top of your head coming into view as you nuzzled into his warm chest, your small self all tucked into Taehyung as he wrapped his arms around you like a safety net, holding you near.

And in that moment, all he could focus on was your light breathing, the sweet sound of your voice as you suddenly spoke in the dark of the night, moonlight glowing upon your entangled bodies. 

“I love you, Taehyung.” 

He grinned, the kind where he felt relieved, fulfilled, in a state of sheer bliss it was a moment before he replied, his own voice calm as you felt the hum through his chest, his hand tangled in your hair. 

“I love you, Y/N.” 

The morning sun bled into Taehyung’s room, your eyes fluttering open at a time you had no concept of. You stirred, finding yourself still in Taehyung’s arm, in relatively the same position from last night. You didn’t even feel like moving from his hold, the feeling so utterly fuzzy and comforting. 

You basked in the sensation until he began to stir next to you, pretty eyelashes batting as his eyes fluttered open. His sights fell to you, eyes adorably taken by sleep while his soft hair was endearingly mussed by his pillow. You smiled at him warmly as he grinned back.

“Good morning.” you said shyly, nearly hiding underneath his covers. 

“Good morning.” 

You then flopped onto your back peering up at the ceiling, last night coming back to you in dream-like flashes you were surprised was somehow your reality. 

It was just miraculous, utterly unbelievable until Taehyung turning into your side and snuggling his face into your neck was evidence everything was real, that he was real. It wasn’t some remnant of a dream or hallucination, but the real Taehyung as his arm draped over your stomach. 

You had to bite your lip to contain your happiness, utter exuberance the universe had somehow finally paired you and him together, and funnily enough, on Christmas of all days. 

“What are you thinking about, princess?” Taehyung hummed into your collarbone inquisitively, half asleep as he cuddled you. 

You smiled, basking in his comfort. “Merry Christmas, Taehyung.” 

Taehyung chuckled against you, arm pulling you closer to him as he kissed your neck. “Merry Christmas, Y/N.” 

“Can you believe we met each other again during Christmas? It’s like the perfect Christmas miracle.” You marveled in wonder, tracing your finger along Taehyung’s pretty hand on your stomach. 

“I mean, you know what Andy Williams said..” He mused next to you, husky voice laden with sleep. “It’s the most wonderful time of the year.”

[blocky-tides]

secret santa gift for @dreamwvrld hope you enjoy!

event organized by @grey-rambles

---

your family have been friends with the crafts since you were young, you met the twins in kindergarten and instantly begged your parents to set up a playdate with them. you were mainly friends with wilbur, techno was too shy to ever get close to you or any other people really, outside of his family. he hovered on the edge of your friend group for years, only there because wilbur forced him you mused. you had lost contact with him when you and your family moved during sophomore year of high school as your parents jobs relocated. your friends threw you a mini farewell party, giving you gifts and tearfully lamenting over that they would never see you again and you would just waste away out of their sight (what an overdramatic lot).

before you left techno pressed a book into your hands, not looking into your eyes. “i want you to have this.”

you looked at the book with wide eyes disbelieving that techno actually gave you a going away present. the art of war by sun tzu, the outer shell of the book was dented and scratched up from living in a house with tommy, the pages were worn like if someone had read it hundreds of times over and when you opened the book you saw that the entire thing was annotated. you blanched, “is this. . this is your personal copy! i couldn’t possibly take this. no no no.” you exclaimed. you pushed the book towards techno hoping that he would take it back. 

he pushed it back, “phil got me a new copy since that one ran out of space to write in. and i wanted you to have it since you said you were trying to get into the classics, this would be a good start.”

you stood there stunned for a few moments before quickly setting the book down and wrapping techno up in a hug. now it was his turn to stand frozen. “thank you for the book,” you murmured into his shoulder, “now i have to get you an annotated book for your birthday, it’s such a pain to find a book you like.” 

unfreezing from his frozen stupor he tucked his arms around your waist listening in your rambling, taking in the moment before your parents came to pick you up. 

---

“do you think he asked her yet? ow stop elbowing me.” wilbur hissed out.

“shush, i can’t see them. i don’t think so, techno is too chicken.“ nikki replied. “it took all of techno’s courage to give them that book.”

---   

you heard things about techno from wilbur, your best friend, how techno was excelling in fencing, going off to state, and was probably going to get a scholarship from that if it wasn’t for the fact that his grades were sky-high from his heavy load of ap and honor classes. you were on the same boat, taking heavy coursework and extracurriculars in hopes of scoring a full-ride to your dream university. you eventually graduated as valedictorian, same as techno at high school, with a full ride scholarship to your dream university. 

---

you didn’t see techno again until your first english class in university. you were surprised to see him sitting there at the end of the row of seats, probably hoping for a quick escape when class was over. he looked like an average student decked in sweatpants and a hoodie with the college logo emblazoned over his chest and a notebook opened before him. you quickly hurried over to the seat next to him and collapsed into the chair, tired from your previous class. 

“hi techno! i didn’t expect to see you here, i though you went to the college at home?” you said. 

techno looked like a deer in headlights, shocked to see you here. “uhh, hi uhhh wilbur pushed me to go here, something about a better english program.” techno stuttered out. wilbur. wilbur was to blame for this, he was going to sic tommy on wilbur for not telling him about this.  

“oh! i didn’t know that this is my dream university.” noticing the professor walk into the class you hurriedly finished, “do you want to catch up after class? there’s a good place nearby that has that tea you like.”

“that would be nice.”

---

by the time the holidays rolled around the both of you grown closer with each other. it was rare to see one without the other, none of your friends went to this university while you did make new ones it was nice to have a familiar face around. 

it was the day before you both returned home. you and techno were both sprawled on your bed, your roommate left earlier that day, with your head on techno’s lap lazily scrolling through social media. he was reading a thick medieval book in preparation for next semester when a thought occurred to you, “hey techno, are we dating?”

techno let out a series of surprised stutters, “what? where is did that come from?”

“my roommate always calls us lovely dovey and said we look good together and remember that time when we went to the pumpkin patch everyone automatically gave us the couple discount, so we kinda are basically dating. do you want to make it official?”

techno groaned out, “bruh, i can’t believe wilbur won that bet.”

you looked at him confused. 

“he bet me ages ago that you would ask me out first and i said i would i ask you out first.” answering your questioning stare. putting his book off the side, he cupped your face in his hands “i would love to be your boyfriend.”

you gave him a bright smile, turning your head to press a kiss into his hand, “it would be funny to tell no one about this to see how long it takes to figure it out. also when was this bet,” you gave out a teasing gasp, “did the big, bad technoblade have a crush on little old me?” 

techno looked away, blush crawling down his face, “it was sophomore year, i was going to ask you to date me but you moved away that year so i gave you the art of war instead.” 

you blue-screened sophomore year that was four years ago, “did you have a crush on me this entire time?” you asked him incredulously, sitting up to look at him properly. 

“no, it came back when i saw you again. you were just so pretty just sitting there in that class i couldn’t help but fall in love with you.”

you buried your face into his neck embarrassed with the sudden confession, giving no mind that it was you who started it. “i love you too.”

----

additional notes:

techno's gift to you become a tradition between the two of you for birthdays and the holidays

techno accidently set off a prank war between wilbur and tommy that was so bad that phil had to intervene

no one found out about the dating until the following summer because they acted the same as they always do

[xeulousluv]

Almost

AN: Hello everyone, I am fairly new to posting on this app, so therefore I am still learning how to use it. Hehe :) Anyways, I hope you are having a great day!

Warning: Nothing really, maybe a little bit of angst? 

Zayn and Y/n broke up and all he’s left with are the videos she took during their senior year of high school.

September 1st, 2010: 

The camera was set up in her hand as she was slightly fixing her hair, a huge smile plastered on her makeup covered face. He always thought she looked better without makeup, but sometimes you couldn’t beat the insecurities. 

“Here we are, the first day of senior year! How are we feeling, Zayn?” 

Next to her stood himself, a much younger version of himself. Two years to be exact. He was almost unrecognizabel, with his usual high school attire adoring his body. A white tee-shirt, black skinny jeans, and not to mention his varsity football jacket hanging off of his shoulders. She looked lovingly at her boyfriend, her eyelashes beating against the softness of her rounded cheeks. 

“I’m ready to get out of here, the last three years were the upmost worst years of my life.” Zayn spoke truthfully, he hadn’t expected to make it past the ninth grade, but with the help of Y/n, he managed to make it all the way to his graduating year. Y/n gave him an offended look before responding, “Hey! If it weren’t for these last three years, you would’ve never met me, let alone had the courage to talk to me. Am I really that bad?” 

She laughed out while speaking, all so he knows that she is joking and would never accuse him of thinking such things. Though, he was already two steps ahead of her and was laughing along at her sad attempt of looking offended. “Of course not, baby. You are what kept me going.” With that, Zayn kissed her temple and she let out a small giggle before stopping the camera. 

September 5th, 2010:

Random small talk was heard on the computer sitting in front of Zayn, before her face showed with a bright glow. She was so beautiful it almost hurt. She was laughing at something her friend Emery said, though it was completely inaudible, he just let the smile take over his face hearing her laugh again. 

“I don’t exactly know why I turned this on, but hello! We successfully made it through the first week of school, and let me just say, it was not fun. The teachers still hate me.” Again, Y/n laughed towards the camera. 

“I remember this one time last year when Mr. Lambert threw me out of class because I wouldn’t stop laughing. In my defence, he was talking about the safety of condoms and Zayn kept mocking him. That was a detention worth going to.” Zayn remembered that day clearly. He sat to the left of Y/n, Mr. Lambert’s first mistake, and would whisper in her ear how he would show her the proper way to wear a condom when they got to her house that night. To say he did end up showing her was an understatement. 

The camera then turned to her friend before she continued on with what she was saying, “Anyways, Emery here, has informed me about this back to school party for seniors at Anthony Stilettos house. So, we are heading to the mall so we can get a nice looking outfit for tonight. I’ll see you guys later!”  And with that the camera switched off.

He thought that was the end of the video, but when she popped back on his screen, he was pleasantly surprised. She wore a black dress that just reached her knees, the end of it rippled and flew each time she took a step. Her hair and makeup was done, and her shoes matched her dress, she really was the most beautiful person he has ever met. 

Without saying anything, Y/n moved the camera to where the view was now on Emery. She wore a simple tight red dress that fit her like a glove, she was placing bobby pins in her hair before realising a camera was watching her every move. Emery turned away from the mirror Y/n had in her room, and started making random poses into the camera. The video finally ended with Y/n facing the camera back to herself while laughing at it. 

October 7th, 2010: 

It was homecoming. Their final homecoming, and of course, Zayn asked her to be his date. He didn’t go all out like the previous years, this particular year was asked right after they finished giving each other their all. They were bunched up together, all sweaty and breathless, and that is when Zayn asked her to go to homecoming with him. He thought it was gross because of their previous activities, but Y/n thought it was sweet, endearing even. It was personal and intimate, she wouldn’t have had it any other way. Plus, she was tired of all the attention that comes with getting asked to homecoming. 

Her dress was a beautiful shade of baby yellow, Zayn wore his usual black suit but with a yellow tie and a yellow rose pinned to his coat pocket. The night couldn’t have been anymore magical. 

“Z, are you ready to go? Emmy and Dallas are waiting in the car.” Her soft voice echoed through the speakers, she was worried about being late. But more so, excited about what the night had planned for the couple. Zayn was fixing his hair, like he does any other day, however today, he wanted to look his absolute best. “Just one more second, love. Gotta look perfect before leaving these four secured walls.” 

Y/n rolled her eyes into the camera before another smile took over her face. It only got wider as he finally announced that he was ready. 

“Baby, you look handsome! You don’t need all that hair gel, make one wrong move and we’re calling you Uncle Jesse.” Zayn scoffed, his hands finding their place on her hips, him being pressed up against her back. His chin resting on her shoulder, they looked so in love. They were so in love. 

October 31st, 2010: 

Fall was Y/n’s favorite season, meaning Halloween was by far her favorite holiday. She squealed into the camera when Zayn walked out in his Peter Pan costume. “Baby, you look so fucking adorable!” She cooed, though Zayn was having none of it. “Do we have to go to this party? Can’t we just stay in and watch scary movies, I promise I will protect you if you get too scared!”

He knew it was no use, Y/n had been going on and on about Anthony’s costume party for the past week, so when she started laughing, Zayn internally groaned. “Brave of you to assume I will get scared during a horror movie. How about we go for just an hour, then you and I can come back here and watch whatever movie you want?” 

At that, his ears perked, he could go for an hour. That gives him all the more time alone with his love. “Hocus Pocus? That’s my favorite.” 

“Yes baby, we can watch Hocus Pocus, do this for me, and I’m all yours for the rest of the night.” A grin was stretched across his face as she leaned up and gave a peck to his lips. Adoration shining brightly in her eyes as she looked up at him. “You are so lucky I love you, Y/n.” 

“I love you, Zayn. More than you will ever know.” 

December 31st, 2010:

“Hola, my favorite people! Happy New Years Eve, I hope you guys are having a good day. My family is having a little party to bring in the new year, even though you won’t be watching this until later when I decide to post it, I hope you guys have an amazing holiday. Be safe now. Bye!”

Christmas and New Year’s was hard for Y/n. She had major separation anxiety for everyone she grows close to, so not being able to see the people she loves for a whole two weeks was taking a toll on her. Not to mention, Zayn went back to Bradford for the holidays, so he wasn’t there to keep her calm. All she had was the emails and messages he would send her.  

However, that night was different. She didn’t know what it was, but the air felt more intoxicating. There was something she was missing and the young girl couldn’t put her finger on it. 

Emery got ahold of Y/n’s camera without her noticing, pressing the ‘record’ button and smiling.

“Hi, as many of you may know, my name is Emery White. Before questions start racing through your head about where Y/n is, she is currently in the kitchen talking to one of her neighbors, and she knows nothing about this so, shhh!” Emery held her index finger up to her mouth, even though she is talking to a camera. 

“So, the time is now 11:58, meaning it is almost New Year’s and I got a message from a good friend of mine to get her camera and start recording. Oh wait, she’s coming over! Act normal!” 

“Emmy? Why do you have my camera, wait no, when did you get my camera?” Emery turned her neck to look at Y/n, and smiled while looking at her friends confused face. “It’s almost midnight, I figured we could record the big moment for your journal thing.” 

Y/n looked at her watch and sure enough, it was 12:59, and the people around her were counting down. By the time Y/n looked back at her friend, Emery had switched her position to behind the camera, her smile now stretching to her eyes. She gave a confused smile towards the camera before shaking her head. 

10..

9..

8..

A tap was felt on Y/n’s shoulder making her turn around, not believing her eyes, she had to do a double take. There he was in all of his glory. Zayn stood in front of her with a bouquet of random flowers, her eyes widening in complete shock. 

3..

2..

1!

Before she could fully process his presence, Zayn had planted his lips against hers in what he would call, one of their best kisses. His arms went around her waist while hers were around his neck, keeping him as close as humanly possible. She was the first to pull away from the kiss, tears forming at the bottom of her eyes but never fell. Zayn pulled her back, this time her face went into his neck as he whispered out a small, “Happy New Years, baby.” 

May 22nd, 2011: 

Senior prom, a day Y/n has waited her entire life for. Getting all dolled up for one night of perfection sounded glorious. Unlike most people, her dress doesn’t reach the floor but goes a little ways past her knees. It was a light shade of green, she wasn’t usually one for the cliche pink and blue, and her stomach was laced over showing her belly button peircing. She felt on top of the world, the most gorgeous she has ever felt in her entire life. 

Zayn was in a nude tuxedo, a lightish green tie tucked into the blazer. “It’s prom day, baby, how do you feel?” The now well-known camera placed in front of his face, though he paid no attention to it, but really the girl behind it. “Like I have the most beautiful girlfriend in the world. How did I get so lucky, hm?” 

The blush was evident on her face, he could see it perfectly now even with the camera facing him and not herself. He could still see the light in her eyes. Looking back on it, he couldn’t imagine living his life without her, how could he let her go? 

It wasn’t like they got in a fight or anything, Zayn and Y/n were going to different colleges and he didn’t want to do the whole long distance thing. He felt she deserved better than that. So even though the breakup was absolutely not a mutual agreement, Y/n somewhat understood and let him walk away. 

“You’re such the charmer, Zayn. Always got me blushing for no good reason.” 

“I would be a bad boyfriend if I didn’t.” 

Now turning the camera to face both of them, Zayn placed a kiss on her lips before turning off the camera and letting their night go on as best as it could, for it would be one of the last good memories they have. Except at the time, neither of them knew the last time would actually be the last time. 

June 4th, 2011: 

“Hey everyone, I just want to start off by saying congratulations, we made it. Graduating today was the most amazing feelings, and I’m sure you all can agree with me. The past four years have really taught me a lot, I know I sound like the Mallory Barnes, our valedictorian that gave the speech today, but I’m serious, you all have been amazing. Teachers included.” 

Y/n wasn’t in her usual attire. She was in a comfortable baggy hoodie, and that’s all you could see as her camera was propped on the desk in the corner of the room. Her hair was in a messy bun, no makeup, and her glasses were sat perfectly on her nose. What no one could notice was the slight puffiness to her eyes, the way they were red and tired. But Zayn noticed, however. When Y/n first uploaded this to her instagram, Zayn couldn’t bare to watch it, so seeing it now definitely brought back a feeling he tried too hard to push away. 

“In the past four years I have learned about friendships, I learned about love, and I learned about heartbreak. I have got to say, high school brought me some really great friendships that I will cherish forever. I am finding it very difficult to say goodbye, but we are bound to go off and do bigger and better things. The future awaits for us.” 

“I just want to thank you guys for the amazing memories, and I hope you guys make your dreams come true.” Y/n sighed into the camera, she was really bad at saying goodbye, though you would think it would be easier considering no one likes high school. However, Y/n loved every single second of it, maybe not the learning but the memories made.

“Now, I am going to get really sappy for a minute and say a massive thank you to the man who has loved me for the past four years. Zayn, I know we haven’t talked in a few weeks, and you’re probably not even watching this, but just know that I am so proud of you.  I don’t know how I could not be. I really hope you make something wonderful of yourself. You were by far my favorite part of this journey. Thank you for sticking with me and for loving me. And even though we aren’t together anymore, I love you.”

“We almost had it all, didn’t we?” 

AN: Yeah, I don't think I like this babahahah. Love the concept but someone out there could definitely write it better. 

[aetheternity]

Stripper levi ackerman

Y/n and levi have been dating for a few months now. While he was working you were in the crowd amongst many women watching your boyfriend. So y/n decides it would be funny to tease him and wear something y/n knows will get him aroused. So after his shift levi grabs y/n and hurries her to the VIP room and fucks her.

(Ok so I'm super sorry about how long I took to write this but I wanted it to be good and life has just been terrible lately)

18+ content

"Oh.. oh wow." Connie huffed, eyes tracing your curves without a hint of awkwardness. 

"Connie stop staring, Levi will kill you if he finds out.." Jean quickly interjected, sneaking a couple peaks up your thighs himself. 

"I know but.. oh wow.." 

Jean took another quick glance before looking up into your eyes. His own self consciousness hitting him almost immediately. He quickly turned his head around like a fearful child.

"Aww thanks boys." You giggled, not being able to stop yourself from doing a small twirl in your far too small black skirt. Connie's eyes tracing your every movement. "It's ok." She giggled "I mean if you guys like it then Levi hopefully will too." 

Jean took another glance but then shut his eyes and turned back around. "I can't believe you're wearing that.. I mean weren't you scared to walk outside in an outfit like that? Does Levi even notice these kinds of things?"

"I'd notice if it were me.." Connie said with a soft (a little creepy) smile. 

"Shut up, no one asked you." Jean replied 

You snickered at their banter. "Don't worry Jean I'm fine." You replied "Fingers crossed that he loves it." You said with a little bounce. 

You looked over at Connie giving him a little wink which instantly turned him into a flushed mess. Jean rolled his eyes in agitation. Almost aggressive in the way he twisted Connie's head around, forcing him to briskly walk away. 

"Geez Connie calm your boner before you have to go on stage!" Jean practically yelled as he pushed Connie along by his shoulders.  

"I don't have a boner!" Connie replied 

A hearty chuckle came from behind you and you turned just in time to see Eren leaning in the doorway. "That for Levi?" He asked with a little smirk and a gesture of his hand down the expanse of your body. 

"I don't know what you mean." You said with a smile.

Eren rolled his eyes, coming close to give you a small kiss on the cheek. "Normally it's the strippers who wear provocative outfits." He swiftly nodded to the other guys in the room. 

"I felt like spicing up our relationship a little." You shrugged

"You guys have only been dating for a couple months. How is it not still spicy?" Eren set his bag down slipping off his jacket and placing it on the back of his chair. 

You felt your lips twitch up into a smile. It was always hard not to get swept up into conversation with Eren. He'd always been your best friend even when he was just your friend. Not that it ever made sense when you explained it that way to anyone else. But it made sense to you two. 

You'd both gone to the same high school but he'd graduated early and when you guys met again during your first semester you had become instant friends. 

"Oh Eren, you know nothing of love." You grinned from ear to ear. "So is he with you?" 

Eren gave you another soft eye roll as he applied his lip balm. "Parking the car." 

"If it works even half as good on Levi as it did on Connie I think you'll be all set." Jean said, grabbing his water bottle from his table. 

You hummed, readjusting your socks where they stopped on your thigh smoothing out your shirt so that the v-line showed just the right amount of your cleavage. 

It was like the opposite of a surprise party when Levi finally walked into the room. Gym bag in tow and a casual white t-shirt on with the black sweatpants that made you want to get on your knees every time. Levi's face looked scrunched for a couple seconds. His lips pulled into a tight line and his brow furrowed but it all just sort of melted away when he caught the first glimpse of you. 

Not even bothering to hide the lingering gaze over every inch of you. And he didn't have to. You loved every bit of it and he'd known from the start. 

He blinked. Once. Twice. 

Gaze syncing with yours as you came close wrapping your arms around to the nape of his neck. Thumb stretching over his undercut as your other hand sifted through soft black hair giving it a soft little tug. 

You could see his eyes waver a bit as you smiled at him and you hope that little hint of nervousness never left him no matter how long the two of you stayed together. It was far too cute to lose. 

You heard a snicker that you knew without even having to look was Jean. Eren walked past with a quick thumbs up and a smirk before trailing through to go get changed. 

"Hey sweetie, how has your day been?" You asked, hooked on the way Levi stayed transfixed. His hands curving over your sides then around your waist to properly embrace your hug and the kiss to his cheek. You could almost swear you heard a little growl too. 

The little whispers behind you were hard to ignore but you pushed into his chest a little further, squeezing one hand around his bicep before you leaned back. Taking your warmth with you. 

"What are you wearing?" He asked, no  demanded. 

His face stayed completely undeterred but his gaze continued to wash over every bit of you that he could see. Stripping you down for every thin layer of clothing hugging your body. Virtually making you shiver from his deep stare. 

"What? Do you hate it?" You questioned innocence laced in every word. 

Blink and you would've missed the way his adam's apple bobbed. His darkened grey completely devoid of amusement. Though you could see hints of lust peaking their way forward like the sun after a rainstorm. 

"Well.. I should leave so everyone can change comfortably." You said, pulling yourself from Levi's dangerous observance. 

A quick scoff sounded across the room. "Oh please." Reiner rolled his eyes. "Raise your hand if you're uncomfortable stripping in front of Levi's sexy girlfriend." He stated with a grunt, his arms crossed over his broad chest. 

A couple of the guys chuckled, some pretended they didn't hear the question and a few shook their heads as a reply. 

Levi glared daggers into him before turning to you with a slightly softer expression. "I'll see you after my show.." He said with a heavy exhale. 

You could feel his thumb on your thigh and you smiled. "Yes you will." With a soft kiss to his forehead you were heading outside. 

~~~~ 

You'd been on the edge of your seat for a while now. Partially because you were waiting with bated breath for the moment Levi would finally take the stage and partially because you could sense some slightly judgy looks from some of the older women surrounding you. 

Reiner had finally finished his performance or as he was called on stage: The Armored Warrior and you sucked in a breath as the announcement from Erwin came that Levi would be next. 

You threw a glance behind you at one of your best friend Historia. 

She gave you a little eyeroll. "Are you parading around with that 'fuck me' face because Levi hasn't given it up in a while?" 

You returned her playful eye roll. "Can't a gal just wear a short skirt to her boyfriend's workplace?" 

"Not this gal and not this workplace." She replied, setting a clean glass down behind her before quickly moving across the bar to a new customer. 

Just as she did the first beats of Levi's song started and he waltzed out on stage. His feet hit every beat until he paused at the edge of the stage. His knees quickly meeting the ground and turning the crowd into a frenzy. 

He spread his thighs, running a hand down his bare chest. And just as soon the girls were tossing money over his body. It was almost cute how they got so worked up over the body you saw all the time. 

The skull crushingly strong thighs that spread only for you and the perfectly taut ass that you could never stop yourself from smacking. All hitting the floor in front of women who would only see Levi here. 

Never getting quite the same view you got whenever you teasingly worked a hand under his shirt or kissed the sweet spot just behind his ear. 

Thinking about it now made you squeeze your thighs together. Bottom lip curling under your teeth. 

He scooted his body back against the stage, curving his legs up and out till he was in the split tearing the pants he'd been wearing off his body like it was paper before tossing it into the awaiting crowd. Instantly causing a whole new uproar. 

When he inched forward again it was to grab the pole, to hoist himself up off the floor and to do a quick little spin with one foot on the ground while the other helped him whirl around smoothly. 

Fuck he was always so graceful. All of the guys were. And yet every time you'd tried you'd bussed your ass. And he was spinning himself up off the floor in a matter of seconds like it was easy. A sort of grace you would never tire of seeing. The music blasted against your rib cage but Levi's spins were what really made you weak. 

You heard a little giggle behind you but you didn't look away. "Your boyfriend's amazing on the pole." Historia teased, poking your shoulder but your only reply was a nod. 

The smallest remnants of the song seemed to fade when Levi's eyes bored directly into yours. You swore you could see the gentle lifts of the corners of his lips. Felt his warmth as if it was pressed against you like it had been so many times before.

Watched as he circled the pole upside down in a perfect split till he'd touched the ground again and still his eyes never left you. 

The dance had been and always would be for you. His hair was tousled and glistening with sweat when the music stopped. Body glitter completely slick on his skin, making him look as though he might actually be glowing. 

He carefully returned to Earth both feet, flat on the floor. Money piled into just about every crevice of his underwear. And he was still looking at you. He turned and walked off stage while the crowd continued cheering his stage name. 

The announcement for him ended and the next dancer (Eren) was immediately announced. Before you could think about it you were racing backstage. 

You slipped into the backroom almost slamming into Eren as you went. "Oh shit.. sorry." He chuckled after realizing it was you. 

And you didn't have to say a word because he smirked, nodding his head down the hall. "He's in the rainbow room. Told me to tell you to come to him when you came back here." Eren informed 

The soft ooh's and ahh's and chatter of everyone in the room caused a flurry in your already butterfly ridden stomach as you tried to hide your blushing cheeks. 

"Th-thanks Eren." And you quickly turned before anyone else could make it worse. 

You turned a corner trying not to run down the corridor at full speed and when you made it to his door you knocked twice in the special way that only you did when you knocked on Levi's door. 

"Come." He answered almost sternly 

The door squeaked open then shut behind you as you pushed it close with your back. Your blood pooling to your feet when you caught a glimpse of Levi sat on the bright red sofa in the corner of the room. The faint smell of dirty money littering the room more and more with every step. 

Any remaining clothes he'd been wearing were now tossed aside while his hand worked slowly over the shaft and tip of his hard cock. He let out a hitched exhale as he curled his fingers slowly up and down. 

You pushed yourself down onto your knees between his thighs. Your eagerness presenting itself in the way you flicked your tongue forward to wet your lips. The cold hardwood stinging your ankles and feet but you bore it with innocent eyes as you took the reins where Levi's hands had been. 

His thick cock leaked for your mouth. And he sighed deeply as you gave his tip a painstakingly soft couple licks before inching it into your mouth with a deep slurp and curl of your tongue. Lips curving smoothly over the thick appendage. 

He shifted to get a little more comfortable just as you popped your mouth off looking up at him with a faux pout. "You started without me." You whispered up at him giving his cock another loving lap. 

"You wore that napkin around your waist." He grunted in reply. "Seems like karma to me." His voice was almost teasing as his hand reached up to brush away any stray strands of hair from your face before pulling your head a little closer. 

He let out a little hiss of pleasure as every inch of his thick cock pressed itself between your soft lips and slid over your tongue. You shifted your weight to allow him to slide in easier. Fixing your skirt to cover the draft running over your ass. 

One of your hands came up to trace deep circles into the slender skin of his thigh while the other took position at the base of his dick. Rubbing your saliva over his thick cock as a lubricant. Tears were beginning to form in the corners of your eyes with every bob of your head. But it was so worth it to hear a couple of Levi's deep groans. 

And fuck were they gorgeous. Gorgeous like everything else about this man. Your man. 

His abdomen clenched and the hand on your head gripped so tight you were surprised he wasn't touching your scalp yet. Soft whispers of expletives beginning while you eased into a smoother pace. 

You watched the flicker of his eyes in the dim light until the deep grey had completely faded and you could tell he'd shut his eyes. His hips jerked forward and in the shadows you could tell his head had fallen back. 

"I missed that cute face.." You smirked up at him tugging at his cock with quick strokes that had his knees jerking. 

He looked down at you with half lidded eyes. Hair frenzied against his forehead and sheens of sweat glistened as they trailed down his neck. He let out a little moan through gritted teeth from the back of his throat. One that pushed you forward just a little deeper till you gagged. 

His hand had finally let up. Settling for resting atop your head. It was impossible not to notice the way he was coming undone as you squeezed his cock in your throat. 

"Fuck.. f-uck.." He tensed 

His head slipped over the back of the couch but you didn't need to be looking at his face to know his lip was pressed tightly between his teeth. 

Well Historia hadn't been wrong it had been a while. And you were itching to have his dick sliding deep inside you. Have the full view of his face as every inch of him sunk into your pretty cunt. Every bit of it making the wetness between your legs that much worse. 

You repositioned yourself a little so that your free hand could squeeze at his balls. Pumping his dick briskly while your mouth went to work layering marks into the inside of his thigh. 

"Sh-it.. hey!.. did you forget people w-ill see those bites." He panted, pulling you away from his thighs with a loud grunt. "Fuck.." 

"I'd love that." You chirped, splaying your tongue over the underside of his cock. "Let them know you belong to someone." 

"Dumbass.." Even in the dim light the soft color of his cheeks was unmistakable and the heaviness of his breath made all the soreness of your throat dissipate. 

His thigh shook. A breathless moan escaping from between unclenching teeth. Definitely the fucking prettiest noise you'd ever heard. The veins on his cock slowly becoming more prominent as you pressed his tip against the back of your throat. 

"Sh-it.. shit.." He pushed your head up a little so that your eyes could meet his lust filled grey ones. "I'm not gonna cum in your mouth tonight." He huffed 

With an almost forceful yank he had you off the floor. Practically tossing you against the arm of the couch. The soft curve of his thumb etched against your wetness and immediately made you tense where he was groaning into your neck. 

"A fucking g-string huh." He growled 

"Only for you." 

His fingers had electricity sparking over your skin as he pushed a hand up your shirt. His quick kisses making you giggle and shift beneath him. 

"Off." He grunted, thrusting the hem of your shirt up and just as quickly you were slipping it off your shoulders allowing it to fall to the floor. "Why the fuck would you wear this shit to my job?" 

His voice echoed against your soft skin, pulse heavy against his mouth. 

"Wanted to be fucked?" 

"Yes.. so badly." 

He pulled you a little bit closer, slipping your bra straps off your shoulders. Back arching as he roughly kneaded your breasts. 

When he pressed close again it was to nip and curl his tongue over your areola. His breath so hot against your already sweltering skin it could practically melt you. 

"Levi.. please." Your ankles squeezed around his back as his thumb pressed between your lips and inside your taut pussy. 

They could probably hear the gasp you let out on stage. Your toes curling even through such minimalist pleasure. His thumb delved a little slower with a couple easy strokes. Unraveling each whimper, each shake and shiver from you.  

"Oh my god, Levi.." 

"Say it.." He groaned into your ear. Giving the shell a little bite that made you flinch. "Fucking say it." 

"I want every inch of your cock stretching me out Levi. Pl-please." You whimpered 

"Should've started with that." 

When he pressed inside it filled an ache you'd been longing for, for too long. Massaging all your weak spots and curving so easily into your wet cavern. Till he'd bottomed out with a graze of your g-spot. 

Your head fell back as one of Levi's hands came up to rub your stomach then quickly down to flick at your clit. He was never slow when he massaged your clit but he still always knew what he was doing and right now it was an intense euphoria unlike anything else. 

"L-levi.." 

Your shoulders were pressed into the arm of the couch and you whimpered looking into Levi's sparkling grey eyes as he pulled back and slammed inside so hard it jolted your entire body. 

"Want me to slow down?" He asked driving his hips in deeper as if it were a threat. He quickly pressed soft kisses to your ear and you shook your head. 

"No-no.." You gasped, tugging Levi's hips closer. 

"Good girl. Take the whole thing." He hummed 

He spread his legs as far apart as he could, driving his dick in a little harder and a little deeper. His hands shifting first to your ass to give it a squeeze and then to your waist pulling your pretty cunt in with every slam of his hips. 

Your mouth hung open and you arched where your back was against the arm of the couch. The material so rough and uncomfortable under your skin you knew it would leave marks tomorrow but Levi's thrusts felt so good you couldn't care. 

A cacophony of Levi's name, the couch scratching up the hardwood underneath you two and every slap of your mixed skin bounced impressively off the walls only making your urge to cum that much more intense. 

"You know where I'm gonna cum?" Levi's hands jumped up on each side of your head. He groaned. "Know where I'm gonna cum babe?" He sneered, eyes so dark and intense coupled with the sweat pooling on his forehead. He yanked at your skirt which had become thoroughly wrinkled and almost too uncomfortable against flushed skin. 

You let out a whimper, trailing your hands over the small of his back. Eyes fading into the depths of your skull. 

"Y-eah, I'm gonna paint your skirt with my cum.." 

"Wh- L-levi.." Your head was swimming and you let out a long moan that was cut off by Levi driving in deeper, his nails disappearing where they gripped the furniture knuckles white. 

A chant of "cum for me" and "be a good girl and finish." All fell off his lips. His eyes shut tight and you knew at this point you were drawing blood but Levi was so deep inside and your head was practically off the couch as well as your back. 

You tensed up then sighed, toes curling that sweet ache finally being filled. As you jerked and shivered through your intense orgasm. 

Levi's hand slammed down next to your head and now you were shaking for a different reason. "Fuck don't-don't squeeze me l-ike-" 

His hips had a mind of their own and he let out a loud gasp that honestly surprised you. The vein in his forehead looking as though it could pop any second.  

When his pupils disappeared you expected his eyes to fall shut but he just continued his wild assault of your pussy as you screamed his name. 

"Sh-it." He was breathing so hard as he pulled out. Holding on to the couch like it was a lifeline as he pumped roughly at his cock. A couple more moans later and he was finishing. Cum dripping over your bare belly and onto your skirt. 

A breathless giggle crested off your lips as you shimmied your hips back and forth repositioning his cum where it dripped down your stomach. "Fuck." You huffed 

"You look satisfied." He rolled his eyes 

You lifted a finger over his cum swiping a bit up to rub over your lips and tongue. "Don't act like that when you came all over my skirt! I have to go home with your cum stains all over me." You fake pouted 

Levi rolled his eyes again. "You'll live." 

"Levi." 

He finally turned, tongue swiping over his lips quickly. "Actually I'd like to add some more on the back." 

"Wh-" 

"Bend over." 

[bumbleklee]

Hihi! I hope you dont mind this request :3 Could you do a headcannon or oneshot with zhongli, xiao, ganyu, hu tao, and a reader? I have this headcannon they’d be a family in a modern au and it’s ndjddjsjjejsehhwje Or Zhongli ‘creates’ (?) a new adepti and xiao and ganyu help raise them like a little sibling fnfnsdjjdjssj The reader would be the youngest sibling :) Hu Tao as the second youngest Xiao as the middle child Ganyu as the oldest And Zhongli as their dad <3

this is so cute im gonna cry (ღ˘⌣˘ღ) i went with a modern au bc my brain is short circuiting tonight lol. also there's chili near the end because brainrot (was listening to the song “the best day” by tswift while reading these so yktv)

it’s very sfw, just cut for length  

your mother passed away shortly after you were born, leaving you and your three siblings in the care of your father

zhongli was devastated, of course, but knew he needed to be strong for everyone

fortunately, zhongli had a well-paying job so your family never struggled

when you were a freshman in high school, ganyu was already in college so you took over her bedroom that you shared with hu tao

without ganyu around to rope you guys in, life at home was total chaos

hu tao loved to play pranks on you and xiao like putting flour in your blow dryer or turning off the internet connection when xiao was fighting a boss in his favorite video game

xiao, like most teenage boys, often retaliated and it was you who had to pull them apart from killing each other

despite the constant sibling bickering and arguing, the three of you had an unexplainable bond and zhongli’s heart melted when he came home from a rough day at work to find the three of you curled up on the couch watching a movie together

zhongli is the best dad in the entire world

he was a “cool” dad, too

he let your house be the party-house as long as everyone gave him their car keys and slept over

he actually liked looking out his bedroom window to seeing you and your friends having the time of your lives in the pool (his motto: you all deserved to have a fun childhood)

he was very comforting too and his speciality was being able to fit all four kids (teenagers) in his arms at once

if zhongli realized you were upset, he would take you out to spend the day with him, window shopping or eating at your favorite restaurant and ending the day with a snuggle in front of the tv (no matter how old you were)

one time, you and hu tao woke up to an eighteen year-old xiao wrapped up in a blanket next to zhongli on the couch

zhongli has special nicknames for all of you (ganyu is ganny, xiao is kiddo and will always be kiddo, hu tao is princess, and you’re bug)

you’re closest to hu tao

she’s two years older than you and is the only one of your siblings who doesn’t treat you like a baby all the time

she’s definitely the rebellious kid and you know all of her hiding spots for things (you would never snitch on her though)

xiao and ganyu are very protective of you

ganyu just wants you to make smart decisions while xiao threatens anyone who comes near you with a romantic interest

it was annoying at first to have such an overprotective older brother but when your very first relationship ended horribly, you were glad xiao was there to kick their ass and bring you ice cream

when ganyu comes home from college, it’s like a celebration

you and hu tao will run at her and nearly tackle her to the ground in excitement

xiao stands around usually but is always happy she’s home too

birthdays are a big deal in your home

zhongli likes to surprise everyone with “blank days until your birthday” gifts as an excuse to spoil you kids 

he lets you do whatever you want on your birthday too

if you want to go a fancy restaurant, sure. if you want to have a huge birthday party at the house, go for it. if you want to stay in your room all day, alright. his mindset is that it’s one day a year that about you and only you

zhongli is so supportive of you guys

if you’re questioning your gender or sexuality, he’ll listen to you

he’s very progressive and all he wants is for you kids to be happy

when zhongli starts dating a man named childe when you’re sixteen, everyone reacts differently

ganyu is excited, happy her dad finally met someone new after so many years of being alone

xiao is indifferent. at first he’s upset, thinking zhongli is going to forget about their mom, but once he reassures him he’s not, xiao comes around

like ganyu, you’re happy for zhongli. you like childe and you know he makes your dad happy so you’re happy

hu tao, on the other hand, is very against it

anytime zhongli tried to date someone new when she was younger, she had thrown a tantrum and cried for her mom

zhongli, not wanting to make his daughter upset, usually broke off the relationship

but now she was eighteen and she couldn’t really throw a tantrum

so when zhongli told everyone he was dating childe and hu tao ran off to the basement, the three of you followed her

you found out that had similar thoughts to xiao and thought zhongli was dating someone new to replace your mother

it took a lot of coaxing and tears but finally, hu tao came to terms with the situation

surprisingly, she had the best relationship with childe after a while

when you’re graduating high school, zhongli realizes all his babies grew up

(he suffers from empty nest syndrome)

“So, what do you think?” You grinned, watching your siblings and father admire your new dorm room. Ganyu and Hu tao exchanged looks before Ganyu nodded her head proudly. 

“Looks great,” She smiled, “It kind of looks like your bedroom at home.” 

“I thought it would look like a hurricane,” Xiao smirked, earning a playful hit on the upside of his head by his older sister. You heard her mutter an insult under her breath. 

“I think it's quite lovely, Bug,” Zhongli says softly. His hands are twisted behind his back and he won’t make eye contact with you. 

You run your hand under the waterfall lights on the wall, hundreds of photos of your family and friends clipped to the strings. Looking around, you realized you dorm was decorated like your bedroom. You had brought the same comforter and pillows from home and even set up your desk exactly the same. Maybe you weren’t so ready to let go of your childhood, either. 

Zhongli was about to open his mouth when your roommate and their parents walked into the dorm. There was a short exchange of greetings before your siblings filed into the hallway. You knew this was goodbye. 

“You can call me anytime. You know that, right?” Zhongli started, toying with your lampshade. “And if you ever feel homesick and need to-”

“I’ll be okay, dad,” You smiled softly. You embraced your father tightly and he did the same to you. After what felt like hours, but was probably not even a minute, Zhongli pulled away. He gazed you adoringly before kissing your forehead and leaving the dorm. 

Ganyu, who had taken a day off from work to be there, held out of her hand to her father. “Weird, isn’t it?” She asked comfortingly. 

“They’re all grown-up,” He mumbled, “All of my babies are grown up.” 

“Oh, dad,” Hu Tao said. She threw herself at Zhongli, catching him off guard.  “We’ll always be your babies.” 

Zhongli mustered a smile on her lips. He ruffled Hu Tao’s hair. “Yeah,” He agreed, “Let’s go eat.”